devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o breast_n testam_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v iâ—_n cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans._n 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o ouâ—_n man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a a_o ruisaeus_fw-la pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n resistance_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 4._o 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integra_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o uâ—lit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a they_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o
a_o habitual_a tyrant_n and_o conduce_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n upon_o mere_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n 8._o and_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a grotius_n say_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n he_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o winzetus_n say_v a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o barclay_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v themselves_o adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevetiam_fw-la against_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v how_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o suffer_v such_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n except_o he_o say_v as_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n and_o barbarous_o destroy_v by_o cutthroat_n irishes_n his_o whole_a subject_n refuse_v to_o worship_n idol_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinful_a man_n eatenus_fw-la and_o a_o inferior_a power_n inspire_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n not_o a_o king_n eatenus_fw-la not_o a_o high_a power_n and_o that_o in_o resist_v he_o thus_o the_o subject_n resist_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o suppone_v king_n david_n defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o jesse_n his_o natural_a father_n who_o we_o suppose_v come_v in_o against_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n king_n david_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o native_a father_n in_o that_o war_n at_o some_o edge-hill_n how_o shall_v he_o preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o honour_n &_o love_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o answer_v this_o except_o king_n david_n consider_v jesse_n in_o one_o relation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o perfidious_a subject_n in_o another_o relation_n and_o except_o king_n david_n say_v he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n violent_a invasion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a invader_n and_o as_o a_o man_n let_v the_o royalist_n see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n and_o how_o levy_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n and_o how_o a_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n but_o be_v to_o kill_v she_o deut._n 13.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v the_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o the_o husband_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n life_n in_o some_o mountain_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o god_n law_n command_v let_v the_o royalist_n answer_v we_o where_o be_v then_o the_o marital_a love_n he_o owe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o respect_v due_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o helper_n but_o let_v not_o the_o royalist_n infer_v that_o i_o be_o from_o these_o example_n plead_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n for_o lawful_a resistance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n be_v another_o the_o one_o defensive_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o offensive_a and_o unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v counsel_v his_o father_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o where_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o abner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o watch_v not_o careful_o king_n saul_n but_o sleep_v when_o david_n come_v to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n they_o be_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o either_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o come_v to_o edge-hill_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o grett_a or_o do_v not_o violent_o restrain_v he_o from_o come_v thither_o see_v king_n safety_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o their_o own_o private_a will_n 2_o sam._n 18.2_o 3._o for_o certain_o the_o people_n may_v have_v violent_o restrain_v king_n saul_n from_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o subject_n who_o come_v out_o in_o person_n to_o any_o such_o battle_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o contrary_a party_n free_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o here_o our_o prelate_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o between_o his_o private_a will_n and_o his_o public_a and_o royal_a will._n 3._o the_o angel_n may_v be_v name_v throne_n and_o dominion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o yet_o create_v in_o concreto_fw-la and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n be_v both_o create_v at_o once_o but_o david_n be_v not_o both_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o king_n at_o once_o and_o the_o p._n prelate_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o create_a angel_n col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n because_o in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n we_o must_v resist_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principality_n 4._o to_o speak_v ill_a of_o dignity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o jud._n 8._o piscator_fw-la insinuate_v be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o very_a office_n of_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o theodat_n say_v on_z 2_o pet._n 2._o that_o these_o railer_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n and_o master_n as_o unbeseeming_a believer_n all_o our_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n bucer_n marloratus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a reproof_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o in_o that_o time_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v all_o free_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n master_n nor_o any_o magistrate_n however_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a its_o true_a and_o it_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v upon_o nero_n but_o to_o say_v nero_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o command_v what_o be_v just_a be_v very_o consistent_a 5._o the_o person_n be_v propose_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n say_v d._n ferne_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o expon_v the_o word_n person_n we_o never_o mean_v that_o fear_n honour_n royalty_n tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o abstract_a accident_n of_o kingly_a authority_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n and_o be_v anoint_a but_o that_o the_o person_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a but_o again_o by_o a_o person_n we_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o man_n nero_n waste_v rome_n burn_v crucify_a paul_n and_o torture_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o to_o his_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o to_o god_n ordinance_n god_n minister_n god_n swordbearer_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v that_o only_a that_o we_o deny_v nay_o in_o that_o nero_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o we_o be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n armourbearer_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v not_o fear_v subjection_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o nero._n but_o the_o person_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o person_n simple_o or_o a_o swordbearer_n of_o papist_n but_o for_o his_o office_n for_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o his_o person_n we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o heat_n of_o fire_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o give_v light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o
prelate_n conclude_v that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n negatur_fw-la p._n 38_o 39_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n ibid._n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n how_o not_o p._n 43._o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v violence_n p._n 44_o 45._o god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o not_o immediate_o p._n 45_o 46._o the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n both_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a the_o subordination_n of_o beast_n and_o creature_n to_o man_n mere_o natural_a p._n 46_o 47._o the_o place_n gen._n 9.5_o he_o that_o shede_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 47_o 48._o quest_n viii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 49_o 50._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n p._n 50._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n p._n 53_o 54._o people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o government_n and_o be_v under_o not_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n p._n 53._o the_o p._n prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n ibid._n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o people_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n parl._n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n p._n 56._o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 57_o the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o production_n of_o grace_n p._n 58._o quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o and_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 58._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n ibid._n no_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 59_o people_n can_v alienate_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 60._o the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n ibid._n judge_n and_o king_n differ_v p._n 61._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 63._o that_o the_o sanâ—drim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheba_n joab_n be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o law_n p._n 63_o 64._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 68_o impugn_a by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n royalty_n not_o transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n a_o family_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o single_a person_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o tie_n be_v conditional_a in_o both_o pag._n 68.69_o the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n psal._n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 69_o 70._o a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o throne_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o birth_n be_v god_n lawful_a title_n pag._n 70._o royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o royal_a heir_n ibid._n only_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n or_o royalty_n proper_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n pag._n 71._o violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n pag._n 72._o naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o very_o divine_a unction_n that_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n pag._n 73._o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o pag._n 74._o the_o crown_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o of_o his_o father_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 76._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o israel_n pag._n 74._o the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountaine-cause_n pag._n 76._o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a pag._n 77._o quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n affir_n posterius_fw-la pag._n 79._o the_o elective_a king_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o pag._n 80._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n ibid._n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o pag._n 81._o the_o hereditary_a and_o the_o elective_a prince_n in_o divers_a consideration_n better_o or_o worse_o each_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 82._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 82._o 7._o argu._n for_o the_o negar_n a_o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n ibid._n conquest_n turn_v in_o a_o after-consent_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o just_a title_n pag._n 83._o conquest_n not_o a_o signification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n approve_v will_n pag._n 84._o mere_a violent_a domineer_a contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v ibid._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n ibid._n a_o bloody_a conqueror_n not_o a_o blessing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o a_o king_n be_v pag._n 85._o strength_n as_o prevail_v be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n pag._n 86_o father_n can_v dispone_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o posterity_n not_o bear_v ibid._n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n pag._n 87._o israel_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n edomite_n ammonite_n not_o lawful_a because_o conquest_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n promise_n pag._n 88.89_o quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n affir_n 89._o seven_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n pag._n 89_o 90._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n ibid._n a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 90._o king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n ibid._n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o politic_a relation_n pag._n 91._o slavery_n not_o natural_a from_o four_o reason_n ibid._n every_o man_n bear_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a such_o as_o of_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o parent_n and_o husband_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o politic_a government_n how_o necessary_a how_o natural_a pag._n 94._o that_o parent_n shall_v enslave_v their_o child_n not_o natural_a pag._n 95._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v
three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n hence_o quest._n i._n whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n god_n i_o make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o armagh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nâ—c_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.7_o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequâ—ntia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n natural_a we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o disterent_fw-la that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o another_o therefore_o while_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o forecasten_a prelate_n maxwell_n i_o conceive_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v artificial_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o it_o infer_v some_o servitude_n whereof_o nature_n from_o the_o womb_n have_v free_v we_o if_o you_o except_o that_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o law_n law_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la secundarius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n prove_v while_o as_o the_o exalt_v of_o saul_n or_o david_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o nature_n for_o king_n and_o beggar_n spring_n of_o one_o clay-mettall_n but_o to_o
super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v man_n court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intrudor_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n law_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o fervour_n have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n a_o great_a lawyer_n sai_z 4_o 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o because_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o social_a creature_n and_o impossible_a he_o can_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o society_n except_o he_o be_v in_o community_n transform_v his_o power_n to_o a_o head_n 2._o he_o say_v huius_fw-la vero_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la &_o resp_n rector_n ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la repub_fw-la constitui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la electus_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la civili_fw-la societati_fw-la immediatè_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la arist._n polit_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o king_n get_v by_o election_n then_o by_o birth_n because_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n be_v verè_fw-la regius_fw-la true_o kingly_a these_o by_o birth_n be_v more_o tyrannical_a masterly_a and_o proper_a to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o covarruvias_n tom_n 2._o pract_n quest_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v castellan_n reip._n c._n 1._o n._n 4._o say_v hereditary_a king_n be_v also_o make_v hereditary_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o consuetude_n spalleto_n let_v we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o a_o society_n shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o that_o free_a in_o no_o sort_n 32._o but_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o governor_n for_o than_o no_o man_n may_v rule_v over_o a_o community_n against_o their_o will_n but_o nature_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la nollent_fw-la universi_fw-la vellent_fw-la that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v not_o have_v a_o community_n natural_o desire_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n say_v god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o order_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o creat_v all_o 84._o conserve_v all_o and_o without_o
body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v crown_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17.1_o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n arg._n and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n 16._o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n crown_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans._n they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n heir_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o
and_o captain_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v betray_v they_o then_o must_v the_o soldier_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o contract_n if_o one_o be_v appoint_v pilate_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o he_o sell_v the_o passenger_n to_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v challenge_v the_o pilot_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 1._o the_o estate_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v clear_o conditional_a 2._o when_o the_o king_n swear_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v but_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o as_o king_n above_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n now_o his_o be_v king_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o a_o case_n above_o all_o civil_a obligation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o so_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n arg._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o if_o a_o power_n above_o law_n agree_v essential_o to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n hold_v he_o who_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v both_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v swear_v to_o be_v no_o king_n in_o respect_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n arnisaeus_n object_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la colligi_fw-la conclusio_fw-la universalis_fw-la some_o few_o of_o the_o king_n as_o david_n &_o joash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n ans._n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v deut._n 17._o and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o if_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o david_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o covenant_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o quest_n xv._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v vnivocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v father_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o justin._n novel_a 12._o c._n 2._o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v essential_o and_o univocal_o that_o same_o with_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n or_o that_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o king_n and_o that_o suppose_v adam_n shall_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o community_n on_o earth_n adam_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o suppose_v adam_n be_v live_v to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o king_n that_o have_v be_v since_o and_o now_o be_v hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o kingly_a power_n then_o inferior_a judge_n in_o scotland_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n for_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v be_v unjust_a usurper_n for_o if_o fatherly_a power_n be_v the_o first_o and_o native_a power_n of_o command_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v not_o my_o father_n by_o generation_n shall_v take_v that_o power_n from_o i_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o word_n warrant_v we_o to_o esteem_v king_n father_n only_a esa._n 49.23_o jud._n 5.7_o gen._n 20._o v._n 2._o yet_o be_v not_o they_o essential_o and_o formal_o father_n by_o generation_n num._n c._n 11._o v._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o father_n metaphorical_o 1._o by_o office_n because_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o they_o as_o father_n do_v for_o child_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o zeph._n 3.3_o if_o then_o tyrannous_a judge_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o formal_o leopard_n and_o lion_n but_o only_o metaphorical_o neither_o can_v king_n be_v formal_o father_n 2._o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v father_n in_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o if_o therefore_o royalist_n argue_v right_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n and_o fatherly_a power_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n can_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unnatural_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 5._o commandment_n so_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o king_n be_v evermore_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o resist_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o fatherly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o one_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o so_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o once_o a_o pastor_n evermore_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o therefore_o pastor_n turn_v wolf_n and_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o flock_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n fame_n because_o rom._n 13._o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n 8._o d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a
superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans._n the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans._n solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n not_o tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ._n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v away_o to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o not_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o roar_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o one_o party_n the_o law_n say_v their_o place_n be_v for_o after_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o resume_v their_o liberty_n though_o if_o they_o have_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n for_o money_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o if_o violence_n make_v the_o surrender_n of_o liberty_n here_o be_v slavery_n and_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v free_a d._n sect._n item_n ea_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr l._n nihil_fw-la f._n the_o cap_a l._n 3._o so_o the_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n illustri_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 15._o say_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v and_o have_v escape_v be_v free_a nature_n in_o a_o force_a people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v from_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n make_v they_o a_o free_a people_n and_o si_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v ferd._n vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o justificatur_fw-la subjectio_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la liberatio_fw-la assert_v 20._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o presuppose_v that_o the_o division_n of_o good_n do_v not_o necessary_o slow_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n make_v man_n before_o the_o fall_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n indefinite_o but_o what_o good_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v man_n sin_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o religious_a place_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v theft_n and_o covet_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o peter_n not_o of_o thomas_n by_o free_a election_n not_o by_o a_o act_n of_o nature_n law_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o division_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o man_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v evident_a ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o far_o natural_a that_o the_o heat_n that_o i_o have_v from_o my_o own_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o the_o nourishment_n from_o my_o own_o meat_n be_v physical_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o singulorum_fw-la but_o i_o hasten_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o 1._o i_o have_v leave_n to_o premit_fw-la that_o in_o time_n
principium_fw-la formale_a effectivum_fw-la be_v as_o good_a logic_n as_o principium_fw-la effectivum_fw-la materiale_a formale_a finale_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v in_o his_o acuracy_n of_o logic_n now_o he_o yet_o make_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n all_o one_o with_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o logick_n 3._o he_o confound_v a_o cause_n equivocal_a and_o a_o cause_n univocal_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v true_a the_o maxim_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o way_n for_o a_o city_n make_v a_o major_a but_o to_o be_v a_o major_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o city_n and_o another_o way_n in_o he_o who_o be_v create_v major_n and_o the_o prelate_n maxim_n will_v help_v he_o if_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o more_o formal_o a_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o our_o argument_n than_o the_o simile_n that_o maxwell_n use_v as_o near_o heart_n and_o mouth_n both_o wine_n make_v drink_v the_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v more_o drink_v but_o we_o reason_v this_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v six_o king_n be_v in_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o fountain-power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o any_o one_o king_n for_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o make_v david_n king_n and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n but_o never_o that_o king_n saul_n make_v another_o king_n or_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v another_o absolute_a king_n 4._o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n false_a where_o the_o agent_n work_v by_o donation_n which_o yet_o hold_v true_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n c._n 9_o pag._n 98._o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o a_o deputy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o people_n deve_v themselves_o total_o of_o their_o fountain_n power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 6._o either_o they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o total_o say_v he_o of_o their_o power_n or_o the_o king_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v but_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v be_v short_a and_o no_o rule_n to_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o to_o the_o think_n of_o the_o learn_a jurist_n this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o or_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o power_n by_o trust_n pawn_v or_o loan_n rex_fw-la director_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la trust_n molinae_fw-la in_o consuet_n parisi_n tit._n 1.9.1_o glos._n 7._o n._n 9_o the_o king_n be_v a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o propriet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o novel_a 85._o in_o princip_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la dispensator_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la jurium_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n alienare_fw-la imperium_fw-la oppida_fw-la urbes_fw-la regionésve_fw-la vel_fw-la res_fw-la subditorum_fw-la bonà ve_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o gregory_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n per_fw-la c._n 1._o sect._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr propo_fw-it feud_n hottoman_n quest_n illust_n 1._o ferdinan_n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bossius_n de_fw-fr princip_n &_o privileg_n illius_fw-la n._n 290._o the_o king_n be_v only_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o proprietor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v away_o the_o impire_n city_n town_n country_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o bona_fw-la commissa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la restitutioni_fw-la &_o in_o prejudicium_fw-la successorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nost_fw-la c._n comment_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n peto_o 69._o fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n 2._o l._n 32._o ult_n d._n t._n all_o the_o good_n commit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n be_v under_o restitutionâ—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o prelate_n thought_n reach_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o jurist_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o warrant_n he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o short-traveled_a thought_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v but_o at_o the_o door_n 7._o sovereignty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o community_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n not_o truly_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v one_o man_n for_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o abstract_n the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o concrete_a many_o can_v be_v one_o king_n or_o one_o sovereign_a a_o sovereign_n must_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v eminent_o fontaliter_fw-la original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o under-iudge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o council_n or_o session_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o people_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o the_o people_n be_v eminent_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o saul_n king_n and_o the_o power_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v in_o the_o king_n say_v royalist_n 8._o a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n community_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o be_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o
act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ._n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n 43._o by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o son_n but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ._n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal._n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22.8_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n analogical_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ._n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ._n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intensiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29.23_o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1.13_o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19.6_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o immediate_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n
send_v they_o king_n ans._n 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n king_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n joarim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20.8_o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1.21_o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34.20_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.10_o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o 8._o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19.41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n 9_o must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n 10._o against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a 11._o give_v all_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11.14_o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3.1.4_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o
estate_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o counsel_n a_o king_n they_o must_v then_o command_v he_o for_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a advice_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o effect_n to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n not_o on_o the_o king_n will_n to_o cause_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o without_o his_o will_n be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o supponeth_n that_o he_o be_v only_a judge_n obj._n what_o power_n the_o people_n reserve_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o unitate_fw-la as_o unite_v in_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n be_v tumultous_a ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o power_n of_o convening_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v by_o common_a counsel_n defend_v themselves_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n doctor_n ferne_n show_v we_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o plead_v for_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a commandment_n 12_o free_a from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o power_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o he_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o true_o we_o never_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n of_o any_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n free_a from_o moral_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o because_o any_o bond_n that_o god_n law_n impose_v on_o the_o king_n it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n law_n and_o not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o tacito_fw-la betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v against_o such_o a_o covenant_n though_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n and_o become_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o nero_n a_o mother-killer_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o inhumanity_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v countable_a to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n 2._o to_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n if_o god_n law_n lie_v any_o moral_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.15_o 16._o and_o whether_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o i_o justify_v the_o schoolman_n in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v have_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v impeccable_a and_o not_o natural_o capable_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o royalist_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o their_o absolute_a monarch_n they_o be_v wicked_a divine_n 2._o we_o plead_v not_o at_o this_o time_n say_v the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o grotius_n 163._o barclaius_n arnisaeus_n who_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o sinew_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o masterly_a or_o despoticall_a or_o rather_o a_o slavish_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v dominium_fw-la herile_a a_o absolute_a power_n such_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n this_o day_n exercise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o and_o in_o his_o territory_n without_o europe_n we_o maintain_v only_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o paterna_fw-la such_o royal_a fatherly_a sovereignty_n as_o we_o live_v under_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o our_o predecessor_n this_o say_v he_o as_o it_o have_v its_o royal_a prerogative_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n natural_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v another_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o masterly_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v why_o john_n p._n p._n in_o such_o a_o tender_a and_o high_a point_n as_o concern_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o subject_n in_o three_o christian_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o what_o bond_n and_o fetter_n any_o covenant_n or_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n why_o he_o have_v not_o as_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o leap_v into_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o quick_a in_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n way_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n way_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v tyranny_n that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o
the_o observator_fw-la say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o maker_n who_o make_v the_o king_n policy_n answer_v the_o state_n make_v he_o and_o divinity_n god_n make_v he_o 4._o the_o observator_fw-la say_v well_o 170._o the_o people_n weakness_n be_v not_o the_o king_n strength_n the_o prelate_n say_v amen_n he_o say_v that_o that_o perish_v not_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n deny_v because_o what_o the_o king_n have_v in_o trust_n from_o god_n the_o king_n can_v make_v away_o to_o another_o nor_o can_v any_o take_v it_o from_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n answ._n true_a indeed_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n by_o immediate_a trust_n and_o infusion_n by_o god_n as_o elias_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v make_v away_o royalist_n dream_v that_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o infuse_v faculty_n and_o right_a to_o crown_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o euthysiast_n leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o kill_v king_n judge_n if_o these_o fanatic_n be_v favourer_n of_o king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n mediate_o by_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n give_v as_o much_o power_n even_o by_o ounce_n weight_n for_o power_n be_v strong_a wine_n and_o a_o great_a mocker_n as_o they_o know_v a_o weak_a man_n head_n will_v bear_v and_o no_o more_o power_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a inheritance_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o birthright_n of_o the_o people_n borrow_v from_o they_o they_o may_v let_v it_o out_o for_o their_o good_a and_o resume_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n to_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o dream_n his_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v prelate_n do_v engage_v the_o king_n his_o house_n honour_n subject_n church_n for_o their_o curse_a mytres_n 172._o the_o prelate_n vex_v the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o say_v the_o king_n must_v proportion_v his_o government_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o power_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ans._n what_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n be_v a_o relative_a yea_o even_o his_o own_o happiness_n that_o he_o seek_v he_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n he_o say_v far_a 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n include_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v so_o take_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o raw_a sickly_a rabble_n of_o word_n steal_v out_o of_o passerats_n dictioner_n his_o father_n the_o schoolmaster_n may_v whip_v he_o for_o frivolous_a etymology_n this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n of_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o high_a law_n nor_o be_v rex_fw-la above_o lex_fw-la the_o democracie_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supremacy_n above_o law_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o will_v they_o force_v this_o power_n on_o a_o monarch_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sovereignty_n answ._n this_o which_o be_v steal_v from_o spalleto_n barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o king_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o people_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n selfe-preservation_n above_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o above_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o regulate_v sovereignty_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o people_n before_o they_o have_v a_o king_n than_o 1._o they_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n loss_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v retain_v this_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o potency_n even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o then_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o divinity_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o then_o the_o people_n have_v royal_a sovereignty_n virtual_o in_o they_o make_v and_o so_o unmake_v a_o king_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n deny_v this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v it_o from_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n grotius_n advance_v the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n 176._o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n land_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n ireland_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24.17_o exodus_fw-la 32.32_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist._n of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n
and_o prickman_n answer_v to_o many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o lawyer_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n maldorus_fw-la in_o 12._o art_n 4_o 5_o 9_o 96._o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o that_o law_n subject_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n equal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_n as_o subject_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o cit_v francisâ—_n a_o vict._n covarruvia_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o not_o to_o transport_v victual_n not_o because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o as_o a_o law_n but_o because_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o steal_v himself_o rom._n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o nature_n condemn_v if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v they_o in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o civil_a law_n law_n vlpianus_n l._n 31._o f._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la say_v the_o prince_n be_v loose_v from_o law_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o nemo_fw-la imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la no_o man_n command_v himself_o tholosanus_n say_v ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o prince_n give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o donellus_n lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr c._n 17._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o law_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o king_n trentlerus_fw-la volume_n 1.79.80_o say_v the_o prince_n be_v free_v from_o law_n and_o that_o he_o obey_v law_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la law_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v upon_o honesty_n not_o of_o necessity_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o and_o with_o he_o soto_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o schoolman_n subject_a the_o king_n to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberate_v he_o of_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 7._o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o parricide_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o law_n shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o superior_a but_o god_n for_o royalist_n build_v all_o upon_o this_o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n be_v above_o he_o and_o they_o may_v take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o will_v turn_v tyrant_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o swordâ—â—_n and_o so_o how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n as_o little_a of_o will_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n willing_a but_o be_v conditional_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 2._o they_o give_v the_o power_n to_o he_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 23.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 24._o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 1_o king_n 16.21_o 2_o king_n 10.5_o jud._n 9.6.2_o 2_o chron._n 26.18_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n in_o a_o corporal_a violence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o prince_n place_n do_v not_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o church-discipline_n matth._n 18._o for_o christ_n except_v none_o 2._o and_o how_o can_v man_n except_v and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 11.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n nathan_n jeremiah_n esaiah_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o rod_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v as_o servant_n under_o god_n against_o king_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a coaction_n of_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o man_n and_o by_o due_a proportion_n corporal_a coaction_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o of_o another_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o all_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o except_v but_o god_n law_n except_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a 3._o especial_o when_o he_o make_v the_o part_n a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n saviour_n defender_n thereof_o and_o destinate_a he_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o safety_n then_o must_v god_n have_v worse_o not_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o have_v ordain_v the_o ruler_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v one_o man_n a_o king_n though_o a_o ruler_n come_v go_v on_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n of_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o then_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n may_v set_v a_o army_n of_o turk_n 〈…〉_z jew_n cruel_a papist_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o all_o feire_n of_o lâ—w_n or_o punishment_n yea_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n for_o winzetus_fw-la adversus_fw-la buchanaâ—um_fw-la p._n 275._o sâ—ith_n of_o nero_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o româ—_n and_o seek_v to_o mâ—ke_v new_a law_n for_o himself_o excidit_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la lose_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o barclaius_n advers._fw-la monarchomachous_a l._n 3._o c._n ult_n p._n 212_o 213._o say_v a_o tyrant_n such_o as_o caligula_n spoliare_fw-la se_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la spoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n regem_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadere_fw-la if_o the_o king_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la amittit_fw-la regnum_fw-la if_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destruction_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o say_v he_o voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la simul_fw-la consistere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o will_n or_o mind_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n lose_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v either_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a title_n only_o in_o god_n court_n or_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v no_o king_n have_v before_o god_n lose_v his_o royal_a title_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o vain_a do_v these_o author_n provide_v remedy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o a_o tyrannous_a waster_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o king_n in_o god_n court_n only_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o tyrant_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v lawful_a king_n but_o turn_v tyrant_n now_o by_o this_o they_o provide_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o if_o only_o in_o god_n court_n and_o not_o in_o man_n court_n also_o a_o tyrant_n lose_v his_o title_n as_o for_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la
oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o i_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v they_o unpossible_a but_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v strength_n do_v well_o to_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o one_o man_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_n jonathan_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v condemn_v he_o though_o unjust_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o man_n that_o help_v david_n against_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o enter_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o helper_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v the._n ergo_fw-la peace_n must_v be_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o their_o helpâ—rs_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o numb_a 32.1.2.3.16.17.18.19_o josh._n 1.12.13.14_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n though_o their_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n arm_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 4._o so_o saul_n and_o israel_n help_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n conjoin_v in_o blood_n with_o they_o against_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o unjust_a condition_n in_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o jephtha_n judg._n 12.2_o just_o rebuke_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 6._o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o bind_v that_o england_n and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o help_v our_o bleed_a sister_n church_n against_o these_o same_o common_a enemy_n papist_n and_o prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o rotchel_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a betray_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o confederate_a prince_n against_o babel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o do_v it_o at_o great_a leisure_n and_o cold_o q._n elizabeth_n help_v holland_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o the_o union_n in_o religion_n 1._o we_o sail_v in_o one_o ship_n together_o be_v in_o one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n and_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v one_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 7._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v to_o be_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n an._n 1585._o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1583._o to_o join_v force_n together_o at_o home_n and_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o protestant_a prince_n and_o estate_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o bloody_a confederacy_n of_o trent_n and_o according_o this_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n be_v subscribe_v at_o berwick_n an._n 1586._o and_o the_o same_o renew_v an._n 1587._o 1588._o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v on_o our_o coast_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o against_o unjust_a violence_n l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o except_o we_o think_v god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o lippâ—-love_n in_o word_n only_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o cap._n 3.16_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v not_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v so_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o serve_v our_o afflict_a brethren_n l._n in_o facto_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi con_v &_o demonstr_n §_o si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a 9_o every_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n life_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a homicide_n when_o a_o man_n refuse_v food_n or_o physic_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o refuse_v food_n to_o his_o die_a brother_n and_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n all_o fellow-subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n have_v a_o natural_a privilege_n to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_a magistrate_n to_o one_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o magistrate_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n will_v come_v upon_o britain_n if_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v civil_o dead_a in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v his_o subject_n one_o part_n of_o britain_n will_v help_v another_o as_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v right_a in_o help_a ahab_n and_o israel_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o war_n if_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o left_a eye_n put_v out_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o natural_a act_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o help_v one_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o help_v our_o enemy_n to_o compassionate_a stranger_n so_o far_o more_v these_o who_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o 11._o meroz_n iâ—_n under_o a_o curse_n who_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n another_o a_o woe_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o help_v not_o afflict_v joseph_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 12._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o england_n send_v a_o army_n to_o free_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o occasion_n a_o parliament_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o establish_a peace_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o after_o they_o help_v we_o against_o a_o faction_n of_o papist_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o which_o we_o take_v god_n name_n in_o a_o prayer_n seek_v grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o kindness_n 13._o when_o papist_n in_o arm_n have_v undo_v england_n if_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n they_o shall_v next_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v they_o when_o our_o enemy_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o breathe_a law_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n under_o their_o power_n we_o shall_v but_o sleep_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o nest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o fight_v for_o king_n church_n country_n and_o brethren_n object_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n when_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o may_v use_v papist_n as_o subject_n not_o as_o papist_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a self-defence_n answ._n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v in_o any_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n person_n he_o sleep_v in_o scotland_n safe_a and_o at_o westminster_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o waterpot_n from_o his_o bedside_n and_o his_o spear_n and_o satan_n instill_v this_o traitorous_a lie_n first_o in_o prelate_n then_o in_o papist_n 2._o the_o king_n profess_v his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o declaration_n since_o he_o take_v arm_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o sidonian_n philistines_n ammonite_n profess_v their_o quarrel_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n but_o their_o dagon_n and_o false_a god_n clear_v it_o be_v saul_n army_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o relation_n of_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o advancer_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n now_o irish_a papist_n and_o english_a in_o arm_n press_v the_o king_n to_o cancel_v all_o law_n against_o popery_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o papist_n than_o the_o king_n must_v use_n papist_n as_o papist_n in_o these_o war_n quest_n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n nothing_o more_o unwilling_o
be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n prince_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o arnisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes._n 6.1.7_o and_o ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalier_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 13.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n
naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest._n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans._n though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n 30._o nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n 2._o to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans._n as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n thing_n and_o as_o he_o may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o thaâ—_n in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest._n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o have_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o overburden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans._n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o cannoâ—_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n dominion_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o
sanc_fw-la maâ—_n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n dâ—_n jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la â—fficit_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alienation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o in_o trust_n sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p.p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n god_n analogical_o inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la â—â—nis_fw-la faculeas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la conâ—ra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la dosectum_fw-la sit_fw-la ca_fw-mi facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la privato_fw-la â—abendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la est_fw-la species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supper_n oar_n si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n how_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n dister_n gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o desen_n mince_v ob_n 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n 1_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o 6.7_o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v as_o near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n sly_a by_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o joint_a headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferiors_n judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prâ—nce_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la â—ertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o viâ—_n uniâ—a_fw-mi sortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n city_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38.25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o soem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps._n 122.2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la â—â—â—cifiâ—ationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vin_fw-fr l._n contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 12_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n 〈◊〉_d 14_o p._n 163._o no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluâ—enâ—slo_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n â—_o breathe_n law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n 〈…〉_z l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o â—â—â—sion_n 〈…〉_z mortal_a â—an_v may_v resist_v â—s_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n if_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n iâ—_n a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o goâ—_n to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n â—_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_a pâ—â—nce_n the_o 〈…〉_z expressâ—_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o pâ—â—nâ—e_n receive_v the_o crown_n â—ight_n with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o â—ustice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n
lex_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o dispute_n for_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o people_z contain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a defensive_a war_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o their_o expedition_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o england_n in_o which_o their_o innocency_n be_v assert_v and_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o j._n a._n but_o pen_v by_o jo_n maxwell_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n prelat_n with_o a_o scripturall_a confutation_n of_o the_o ruinous_a ground_n of_o w._n barclay_n h._n grotius_n h._n arnisaeus_n ant._n de_fw-fr domi._n p._n bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o of_o other_o late_a anti-magistratical_a royalist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n d._n fern_n e._n symmon_n the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n in_o xliv_o question_n publish_a by_o authority_n 1_o sam_n 12.25_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n london_n print_v for_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n upon_o addle-hill_n near_o baynards-castle_n octob._n 7._o 1644._o the_o preface_n who_o doubt_v christian_n reader_n but_o innocence_n must_v be_v under_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o malice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a martyrdom_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o lawless_a inquisition_n of_o the_o bloody_a tongue_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o note_n of_o traitor_n seditious_a man_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o calumny_n of_o treason_n to_o caesar_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n cup_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o touch_v his_o lip_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a forerunner_n what_o if_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n can_v both_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a companion_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v the_o other_o truth_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v treason_n to_o caesar_n and_o for_o his_o choice_n he_o judge_v truth_n to_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o transcendent_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n he_o consider_v that_o popery_n and_o defection_n have_v make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v overswelled_n all_o bank_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a float_n and_o that_o this_o sea_n approach_v the_o far_a border_n of_o fancy_a absolutenes_n be_v at_o the_o score_n of_o ebb_a and_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v prelate_n a_o wild_a and_o push_a cattle_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n do_v run_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n prelacy_n the_o daughter_n plant_v in_o her_o mother_n blood_n must_v verify_v that_o word_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n why_o but_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n now_o suffer_v true_o but_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o of_o who_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 5._o c._n 19_o o_o quam_fw-la honesta_fw-la volunt_fw-la eat_v miseri_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_a be_v 1._o hope_v of_o gain_n and_o glory_n stir_v their_o helm_n to_o a_o shore_n they_o much_o affect_v even_o to_o a_o church_n of_o gold_n of_o purple_a yet_o real_o of_o clay_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o lie_n be_v more_o active_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o weakness_n but_o because_o man_n be_v more_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o error_n than_o truth_n and_o opinion_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n fat_a womb_n be_v of_o a_o conquer_a nature_n what_o ever_o notion_n side_n with_o the_o world_n to_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o their_o make_n be_v very_o efficacious_a there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o time_n god_n plague_v heresy_n to_o beget_v atheism_n and_o security_n as_o atheism_n and_o security_n have_v beget_v heresy_n even_o as_o cloud_n through_o reciprocation_n of_o cause_n engender_v rain_n rain_n beget_v vapour_n vapour_n cloud_n and_o cloud_n rain_v so_o do_v sin_n overspread_v our_o sad_a time_n in_o a_o circular_a generation_n and_o now_o judgement_n press_v the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o sword_n and_o of_o sword_n the_o civil_a sword_n threaten_v vastation_n yet_o not_o i_o hope_v like_o the_o roman_a civil_a sword_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la i_o hope_v this_o war_n shall_v be_v christ_n triumph_n babylon_n ruin_n that_o which_o move_v the_o author_n be_v not_o as_o my_o excommunicate_a adversary_n dediâ—_n like_o a_o thraso_n say_v the_o escape_n of_o some_o pen_n which_o necessitate_v he_o to_o write_v for_o many_o before_o i_o have_v learned_o tread_v in_o this_o path_n but_o that_o i_o may_v add_v a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o time_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o p._n prelate_n preface_n only_o i_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o gall_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o of_o a_o virulent_a piece_n of_o his_o agnosco_fw-la stylum_fw-la et_fw-la genium_fw-la thrasonis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v how_o inconsistent_a presbyterial_a government_n be_v with_o monarchy_n or_o any_o other_o government_n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v under_o any_o coactive_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n or_o censurable_a or_o dethroneable_a to_o which_o we_o say_v presbytery_n profess_v that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n key_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o believe_a prince_n and_o also_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n except_v none_o mat._n 16.19_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o jer._n 1.9.18_o if_o the_o king_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o joh._n 20.23_o 24._o as_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n absolve_v king_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o loose_v presbytery_n never_o dethrone_v king_n never_o usurp_v that_o power_n your_o father_n p._n prelate_n have_v dethrone_v many_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o power_n 5._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 58._o differ_v from_o you_o by_o divine_a right_n only_o in_o extent_n 2_o when_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sovereignty_n ans._n sure_a then_o before_o when_o prelate_n depose_v king_n 2._o i_o fear_v christ_n shall_v never_o own_o this_o order_n 3_o the_o mitre_n can_v suffer_v and_o the_o diadem_n be_v secure_v ans._n have_v king_n no_o pillar_n to_o their_o throne_n but_o antichristian_a prelate_n prelate_n have_v trample_v diadem_n and_o sceptre_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o history_n teach_v we_o 4_o do_v they_o not_o puritan_n magisterial_o determine_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n by_o authoritative_a commission_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n extort_a by_o importunity_n and_o way_n give_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scourge_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n ans._n any_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o hell_n can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a lie_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v the_o church_n nurse_n father_n a_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o depute_a power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o p._n p._n his_o way_n all_o inferior_a judge_n and_o god_n deputy_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v also_o our_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n style_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o no_o divine_a law_n the_o king_n mislead_v by_o p._n prelate_n shall_v forbid_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o be_v in_o rightdown_a truth_n a_o mortal_a civil_a pope_n may_v loose_v and_o liberate_a subject_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 5_o his_o inveigh_v against_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a prelacy_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o pass_v as_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o malcontent_a because_o he_o be_v deserve_o excommunicate_v for_o perjury_n popery_n socinianism_n tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o invade_v place_n of_o civil_a dignity_n and_o desert_v his_o call_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o
a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sence·_a pag._n 121·_a qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129._o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruler_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o
if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choose_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n samuel_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o david_n part_n must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o extreme_a storm_n king_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o peoâ—leâ—_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o â—od_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o apply_v the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n to_o this_o person_n rather_o thâ—n_v to_o the_o other_o five_o as_o meet_v nothing_o can_v here_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o this_o man_n quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o p._n p._n the_o author_n of_o sac._n san._n regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la call_v the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n say_v cap._n 2._o p._n 19_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o special_a work_n
to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n passive_a real_o active_a and_o collative_a of_o positive_a act_n and_o effect_n all_o know_v no_o man_n can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o a_o old_a philosopher_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o matter_n perfect_v and_o actuate_v by_o union_n with_o a_o form_n can_v at_o pleasure_n shake_v off_o its_o form_n and_o marry_v itself_o to_o another_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v every_o wife_n have_v power_n to_o resume_v her_o freedom_n and_o marry_v another_o as_o that_o any_o such_o power_n active_a be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o any_o power_n to_o cast_v off_o monarchy_n ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n may_v have_v thank_v spalleto_n for_o this_o argument_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v he_o for_o fear_v his_o theft_n be_v deprehend_v but_o spalleto_n have_v it_o set_v down_o with_o strong_a nerve_n than_o the_o prelate_n head_n be_v able_a to_o copy_n out_o of_o he_o but_o etc._n jac._n de_fw-fr almain_n and_o 5._o navarrus_n with_o the_o parision_n doctor_n say_v in_o the_o concell_n of_o paris_n that_o politic_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o first_o from_o the_o community_n but_o so_o that_o the_o community_n apply_v their_o power_n to_o this_o oâ—_n that_o government_n not_o of_o liberty_n but_o by_o natural_a necessity_n but_o spalâ—to_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prelate_n do_v both_o look_v beside_o the_o book_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o concern_v the_o vis_fw-la rectiva_fw-la the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o people_n but_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o government_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o the_o former_a be_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o monarchical_a command_v of_o themselves_o this_o power_n be_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o people_n but_o only_o virtual_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v that_o a_o virtual_a power_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o can_v be_v actuate_v by_o that_o same_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v in_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o virtual_a but_o a_o formal_a power_n do_v not_o philosopher_n say_v such_o a_o herb_n virtual_o make_v hot_a and_o can_v the_o sottish_a prelate_n say_v this_o virtual_a power_n be_v idle_a navarrus_n and_o in_o vain_a give_v of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o heat_v your_o hand_n when_o you_o touch_v it_o 85._o 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o popery_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o be_v now_o turn_v apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n must_v have_v change_v his_o faith_n government_n not_o we_o and_o be_v reasonles_o ignorant_a to_o press_v that_o axiom_n that_o the_o power_n be_v idle_a that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_n for_o a_o generative_a power_n be_v give_v to_o live_v and_o sensitive_a creature_n this_o power_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o it_o be_v not_o reduce_v in_o act_n by_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a sensitive_a creature_n a_o power_n of_o see_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o natural_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a power_n because_o divers_a be_v blind_a see_v it_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n in_o divers_a of_o the_o kind_n so_o this_o power_n in_o the_o community_n be_v not_o idle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n in_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o community_n do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n this_o power_n as_o a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o active_a power_n for_o 1._o a_o community_n transplant_v to_o india_n or_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n not_o before_o inhabit_v have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o democracy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n for_o though_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o government_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o natural_o determinate_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o more_o than_o another_o 2._o israel_n do_v of_o their_o free_a will_v choose_v the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n as_o the_o nation_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o so_o a_o active_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o a_o a_o passive_a inclination_n only_o to_o be_v govern_v such_o as_o spalleto_n say_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n 3_o royalist_n teach_v that_o a_o people_n under_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n simile_n crook_n the_o matter_n at_o its_o pleasure_n can_v shake_v off_o its_o form_n nor_o the_o wife_n cast_v off_o her_o husband_n be_v once_o marry_v but_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n and_o all_o the_o royalist_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n under_o any_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o cast_v off_o these_o form_n and_o choose_v a_o monarch_n and_o if_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n as_o royalist_n say_v they_o may_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o be_v this_o but_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o of_o ten_o man_n fit_a for_o a_o kingdom_n they_o may_v design_n one_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o nine_o and_o israel_n crown_v solomon_n and_o refuse_v adâ—niah_n be_v this_o not_o a_o voluntary_a action_n proceed_v from_o a_o free_a active_a elective_a power_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o pretend_a prelate_n to_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o the_o community_n do_v free_o they_o do_v not_o from_o such_o a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o submit_v to_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n have_v no_o active_a moral_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n but_o only_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o be_v govern_v he_o quite_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o c._n 4._o pag._n 49._o that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o even_o in_o heathen_a towards_o their_o severaign_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a moral_a active_a power_n to_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o in_o god_n court_n good_a and_o so_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n only_o we_o be_v averse_a to_o penal_a law_n of_o superior_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o way_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o nature_n a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o government_n for_o heathen_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n both_o make_v law_n moral_o good_a submit_v to_o they_o set_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o government_n by_o nature_n 4._o yea_o what_o difference_n make_v the_o prelate_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o beast_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v govern_v even_a lion_n and_o tiger_n but_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o man_n have_v any_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n the_o p._n prelate_n will_v have_v it_o with_o his_o brethren_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n to_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o universal_a grace_n for_o so_o do_v they_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o ruler_n and_o king_n as_o to_o rector_n and_o guide_v and_o father_n be_v natural_a to_o submit_v to_o tyrant_n in_o do_v ill_n of_o sin_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o suffer_v ill_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a 5._o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o that_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v their_o governor_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v by_o we_o 6._o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v aristocratical_a ruler_n more_o than_o king_n and_o sothe_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a ruler_n be_v all_o inviolable_a and_o sacred_a as_o the_o king_n 2._o by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v not_o resume_v their_o freedom_n if_o
promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans._n this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o â—atenus_o in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n 107._o and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans._n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o differ_v but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n 148._o p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans._n this_o be_v steal_v from_o barclaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n say_v 3._o si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o
no_o politic_a power_n for_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o associate_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o politic_a power_n but_o before_o magistrate_n be_v establish_v they_o may_v convene_v and_o associate_v themselves_o in_o a_o body_n and_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o 4._o they_o have_v virtual_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o ruler_n who_o may_v lay_v commandment_n on_o other_o 5._o a_o community_n have_v not_o formal_o power_n to_o punish_v themselves_o for_o to_o punish_v be_v to_o inflict_v malum_fw-la disconveniens_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o evil_a contrary_n to_o nature_n themselves_o but_o in_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o in_o agree_v to_o law_n they_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o another_o upon_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n as_o the_o child_n willing_o go_v to_o school_n submit_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o schoole-discipline_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o any_o school_n law_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v principal_o a_o king_n barclay_n then_o fail_v 56._o who_o say_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o succession_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o birth_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a then_o for_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n of_o lion_n obj._n most_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n approve_v a_o hereditary_a monarch_n rather_o than_o a_o monarch_n by_o election_n ans._n so_o do_v i_o in_o some_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o empire_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o respect_n of_o empire_n now_o under_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v better_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o sâ—lust_v in_o ingurth_n relation_n natura_fw-la mortalium_fw-la imperij_fw-la avida_fw-la tacitus_n hist._n 2._o minore_fw-la discrimine_fw-la princeps_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quam_fw-la queritu_fw-la there_o be_v less_o danger_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o prince_n at_o hand_n then_o to_o seek_v one_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v constitute_v election_n be_v better_a in_o a_o constitute_v kingdom_n birth_n seem_v less_o evil_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n election_n be_v more_o convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n and_o peace_n birth_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o the_o well_o see_v bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o thol_n ozan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o not_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n the_o prelate_n aver_v confident_o that_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n 158._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o just_a and_o evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o man_n bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o mr._n martial_n say_v a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v but_o continuata_fw-la injuria_fw-la 7._o a_o continue_a robbery_n a_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n conquest_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n if_o a_o prince_n subdue_v a_o whole_a land_n which_o just_o deserve_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o mild_a a_o conqueror_n they_o may_v be_v all_o preserve_v alive_a now_o among_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o injure_v the_o conqueror_n as_o they_o deserve_v death_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o wife_n child_n especial_o not_o bear_v and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o former_a sort_n may_v resign_v their_o personal_a liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n that_o the_o sweet_a life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n proper_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o conqueror_n put_v not_o upon_o they_o violent_a and_o tyrannical_a condition_n that_o be_v hard_a than_o death_n now_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a domineer_a can_v be_v godâ—_n lawful_a mean_v of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o conqueror_n can_v domineer_v as_o king_n over_o the_o innocent_a and_o especial_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v 1._o assertion_n a_o people_n may_v be_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n subject_n to_o a_o conquer_a nebuchadnezer_n and_o a_o caesar_n as_o to_o their_o king_n as_o be_v judah_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o yet_o both_o those_o be_v unjust_a conqueror_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o oppress_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o king_n so_o the_o passive_a subjection_n be_v just_a and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o active_a unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o assert_v this_o title_n by_o conquest_n through_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a title_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o caesar_n time_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o obey_v caesar_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o as_o dr._n ferne_n confess_v but_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o doctor_n 30._o 1._o that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n whereby_o he_o translate_v kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o overawe_v consent_n now_o to_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v will._n if_o the_o act_n of_o conquer_a be_v violent_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v no_o manifestation_n of_o god_n regulate_v and_o approve_v will_n and_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o pilate_n and_o herod_n their_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n flow_v from_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o divine_a providence_n act._n 2.23_o act._n 4.28_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n approve_v will_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o though_o the_o consent_n be_v some_o way_n overawe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o loyal_a subjection_n make_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o title_n just_a otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n never_o give_v their_o consent_n the_o conqueror_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o assert_v mere_a conquest_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 1._o because_o the_o lawful_a title_n that_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o people_n election_n deut._n 17.15_o all_o that_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o god_n word_n arg._n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o lawful_a calling_n 2._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n protector_n a_o shield_n a_o leader_n a_o shepherd_n govern_v a_o husband_n a_o patron_n a_o watchman_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o office_n essential_o include_v act_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n care_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v those_o official_a act_n on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o mere_a violence_n can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n a_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n be_v no_o benefit_n will_v he_o by_o the_o awsome_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o unwilling_a to_o be_v his_o son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v menber_n will_v he_o guide_v i_o as_o a_o father_n a_o husband_n against_o my_o will_n he_o can_v come_v by_o mere_a violence_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o i_o through_o violence_n
father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 10._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o hear_v not_o what_o grotius_n say_v those_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v have_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o no_o right_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la then_o child_n not_o bear_v have_v neither_o right_n nor_o liberty_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n may_n some_o say_v can_v be_v do_v to_o child_n not_o bear_v though_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o injury_n contrary_n to_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a alienation_n of_o right_n and_o life_n of_o child_n not_o bear_v unlawful_a because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o say_v that_o child_n not_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n and_o injury_n virtual_a which_o become_v real_a in_o time_n may_v say_v adam_n do_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o those_o who_o vow_v yearly_a to_o give_v seven_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o minotaur_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n not_o bear_v to_o bloody_a molech_n do_v no_o act_n of_o bloody_a injury_n to_o their_o child_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v then_o that_o father_n can_v tie_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o king_n by_o succession_n but_o i_o say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v no_o make_v away_o of_o liberty_n but_o a_o resign_v of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v just_o govern_v protect_v and_o awe_v from_o active_a and_o passive_a violence_n 7._o no_o lawful_a king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v arg._n nor_o lawful_a kingdom_n dissolve_v but_o law_n and_o reason_n both_o say_v quod_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o conquest_n make_v by_o violence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o violence_n censetur_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la jus_o dare_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sword_n conquer_v seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n david_n conquer_v the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n so_o god_n give_v egypt_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n for_o his_o hire_n in_o his_o service_n do_v against_o judah_n have_v david_n no_o right_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n but_o by_o expect_v their_o consent_n you_o will_v say_v a_o right_a to_o their_o land_n good_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o challenge_v their_o moral_a subjection_n well_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o conqueror_n will_v challenge_v and_o obtain_v their_o moral_a consent_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n be_v there_o no_o way_n for_o providence_n give_v no_o right_a so_o d._n ferne_n so_o arnisaeus_n ans._n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valeâ—_n consequentia_fw-la god_n 12._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o bow_n and_o their_o sword_n for_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a divine_a right_n have_v david_n to_o the_o edomite_n and_o ammonite_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n take_v possession_n of_o these_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n do_v arise_v from_o particular_a and_o occasional_a exigence_n and_o injury_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o therefore_o king_n now_o want_v any_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o any_o land_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throns_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o their_o own_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a patent_n here_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o conquer_v edom_n or_o esau_n possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o command_v to_o conquer_v the_o ammorites_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v if_o joshua_n and_o david_n have_v have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o their_o bloody_a sword_n though_o provoke_v by_o injury_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o kingly_a power_n over_o these_o kingdom_n and_o if_o only_a success_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o right_a of_o precept_n god_n providence_n as_o providence_n without_o precept_n or_o promise_n can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v but_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o do_v else_o you_o may_v say_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o spoil_n of_o job_n be_v lawful_o do_v 2._o though_o conqueror_n extort_v consent_n and_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o over_o a_o royal_a right_n to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o posterity_n without_o their_o consent_n 3._o though_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o david_n yet_o no_o injury_n can_v be_v recompense_v in_o justice_n with_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o constrain_a subjection_n of_o loyalty_n to_o a_o violent_a lord_n if_o david_n have_v not_o have_v a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n than_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n he_o can_v not_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o david_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o offender_n and_o if_o david_n conquest_n will_v prove_v a_o lawful_a title_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o all_o conqueror_n then_o may_v all_o conqueror_n lawful_o do_v to_o the_o conquer_a people_n as_o david_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o cause_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a conquest_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v royalist_n say_v that_o conqueror_n who_o make_v themselves_o king_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o father_n head_n defender_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n may_v use_v the_o extreme_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o david_n use_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o naked_a title_n of_o sword-conquest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v a_o commandment_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n on_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n enemy_n so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v if_o a_o conquer_a king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o a_o conqueror_n then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o lawful_a king_n both_o a_o father_n because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a and_o lion-hearted_n oppressor_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n by_o this_o example_n to_o put_v these_o 12.30.31_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o defender_n by_o office_n to_o torment_v and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o torturer_n of_o they_o by_o office_n by_o bring_v their_o back_n under_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n as_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o axe_n of_o iron_n quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o royal_a dignity_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o conquest_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o royalty_n flow_v from_o nature_n if_o royalty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o natural_a neither_o can_v subjection_n to_o royal_a power_n be_v mere_o natural_a but_o the_o former_a be_v rather_o civil_a then_o natural_a and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v whether_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n be_v natural_a i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a subjection_n to_o these_o that_o be_v above_o we_o some_o way_n natural_a inferioritie_n and_o therefore_o i_o rank_v they_o in_o order_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n so_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v this_o morality_n of_o the_o five_o command_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o vigour_n that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o from_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o much_o
suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o furious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n say_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o 1.2_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20.5_o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v make_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v maxwell_n the_o prelate_n shall_v he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o pursuivant_n of_o craile_a maxwell_n his_o father_n love_v he_o i_o conceive_v not_o have_v the_o adopt_a son_n his_o life_n his_o be_v the_o figure_n bodily_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v adopt_v or_o do_v he_o natural_o resemble_v the_o father_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n do_v the_o prelate_n do_v not_o read_v this_o law_n in_o any_o approve_a jurist_n though_o he_o do_v steal_v the_o argument_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o steal_v the_o citation_n of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o little_a metathesis_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n so_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n be_v adopt_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v do_fw-mi so_o here_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n say_v not_o that_o the_o elect_a king_n be_v a_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o father_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n true_a as_o once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n so_o once_o a_o elect_a king_n always_o a_o king_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o subject_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o wicked_a counsellor_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n but_o what_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o come_v then_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o law_n 4_o this_o maxim_n shall_v prove_v good_a if_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o natural_a propagation_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n a_o father_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la sed_fw-la politicò_fw-la alendo_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regendo_fw-la therefore_o a_o elect_a prince_n come_v not_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o disorderly_a community_n as_o if_o he_o
himself_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n where_o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n god_n stock_n inheritance_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o disorderly_a body_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prelate_n may_v call_v king_n priest_n and_o people_n a_o company_n of_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n except_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n still_o as_o once_o he_o be_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o samuel_n and_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v king_n to_o hold_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la be_v treason_n for_o if_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v design_n maxwell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n charles_n our_o native_a sovereign_n a_o odious_a comparison_n maxwell_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n call_v by_o our_o divine_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o schoolman_n as_o the_o prelate_n ignorant_o say_v his_o signify_v will_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v do_v lawful_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a treason_n put_v in_o print_n then_o this_o quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despotiticall_a and_o masterly_a dominion_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n both_o over_o man_n and_o thing_n but_o i_o first_o discuss_v short_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o servitude_n be_v a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o nature_n institut_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la sect._n 1_o &_o f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n libertas_fw-la because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n of_o equal_a condition_n 1_o assert_v the_o king_n have_v no_o proper_a masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n fiduciarie_n his_o dominion_n be_v rather_o fiduciary_a and_o ministerial_a than_o masterly_a 1._o because_o royal_a empire_n be_v essential_o to_o feed_v rule_n defend_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ps._n 78.71_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n esa._n 55.4_o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 11.2_o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o feeder_n and_o ruler_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o as_o say_v althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 13._o and_o marius_n salomonius_n de_fw-fr princ_fw-la c._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v and_o conservare_fw-la est_fw-la rem_fw-la illaesam_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a but_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o to_o have_v a_o masterly_a and_o herile_a power_n over_o slave_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o servant_n for_o the_o owner_n benefit_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o slave_n l._n 2_o the_o leg_n l._n servus_n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la expert_a danae_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o good_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n &_o servorum_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o be_v under_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n enthral_v esa._n 3.6_o 7._o esa._n 3.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o judg._n 19.1_o 2._o but_o not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o master_n as_o slave_n be_v be_v a_o blessing_n see_v freedom_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.33_o exod._n 21.2_o v_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15.12_o so_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n jer._n 34.9_o act._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o gal._n 4.26.31_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o herile_a and_o masterly_a power_n for_o then_o to_o be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o subject_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 13.7_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o exod._n 10.1_o 2._o exod._n 9.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n because_o deut._n 17.20_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n esa._n 49.23_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 10.9_o hos._n 1.11_o esa._n 1.26_o jer._n 17.25_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o v_o 2._o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v the_o king_n slave_n 4._o the_o master_n may_v in_o some_o case_n sell_v the_o servant_n for_o money_n yea_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n â—e_n may_v do_v it_o nehem._n 5.8_o eccles._n 2.7_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o gen._n 9.25_o gen._n â—6_n 14_o 2_o king_n 4.1_o gen._n 20.14_o and_o may_v give_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o master_n eccles._n 2.7_o gen._n 30.43_o gen._n 20.14_o job_n 1.3.15_o but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o give_v they_o away_o for_o money_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o royalist_n grant_v that_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v dethrone_v who_o shall_v sell_v his_o people_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nostr_n c._n comment_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la l._n peto_o 69._o sect._n fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la 2._o l._n 32._o ultimo_fw-la d._n t._n and_o far_o less_o can_v he_o lawful_o sell_v man_n and_o give_v away_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 7._o say_v servitude_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v say_v contrary_a to_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homin_v sect._n 2._o iust._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr person_z c._n 3._o &_o novel_a 89._o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o bee_n and_o crane_n therefore_o a_o dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o what_o use_v you_o will_n now_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o way_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o beast_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o will_n for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o nor_o have_v he_o dominion_n over_o his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o will_v because_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lay_v some_o bind_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o law_n and_o reason_n must_v regulate_v he_o man_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o by_o royalist_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v above_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n which_o will_v make_v man_n under_o king_n no_o better_o than_o bruit_n beast_n for_o than_o shall_v subject_n exercise_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o because_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o because_o their_o prince_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v none_o can_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n in_o politic_a act_n liable_a to_o royal_a government_n that_o way_n that_o the_o slave_n be_v in_o his_o action_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prelate_n object_v out_o of_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n and_o hug._n grotius_n 3._o for_o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n which_o be_v his_o own_o except_o his_o railing_n 1._o all_o government_n and_o
of_o a_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n naturaliter_fw-la l._n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la l._n interdum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr conà _fw-fr indebit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 2._o the_o subject_n can_v not_o by_o solomon_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v counsel_n prov._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o bring_v on_o himself_o poverty_n by_o sluggishness_n as_o prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o riches_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o nor_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n psal._n 15.4_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v psal._n 37.26_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o borrow_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o not_o pay_v all_o again_o psal._n 37.21_o for_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n what_o power_n or_o dominion_n have_v the_o subject_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o prince_n good_n see_v more_o in_o petr._n rebuffus_n tract_n congruae_fw-la portionis_fw-la num_fw-la 225._o pag._n 109_o 110._o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o a_o fiduciarie_n and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v fiduciarie_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o immediate_o by_o god_n in_o trust_n fiduciarie_n royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o trust_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v free_o give_v can_v be_v take_v again_o but_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o if_o the_o pawn_n be_v abuse_v or_o not_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v conditionated_a to_o be_v use_v the_o party_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v entrust_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n tutor_n 1._o assertion_n the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tutor_n then_o a_o father_n 1._o indigencie_n be_v the_o original_n of_o tutor_n the_o parent_n die_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o orphan_n and_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v guide_v it_o himself_o therefore_o nature_n devise_v a_o tutor_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n tutor_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o tutor_n but_o with_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v distress_v may_v sell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bad_a deserve_n of_o his_o son_n may_v disinherit_v he_o but_o the_o tutor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a father_n can_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o pupil_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o the_o pupil_n bad_a deserve_n by_o any_o dominion_n of_o justice_n over_o the_o pupil_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o a_o community_n of_o itself_o because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o naked_a society_n that_o can_v but_o destroy_v itself_o and_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o brother_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o community_n rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o save_v all_o from_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a act_n of_o violence_n yet_o so_o as_o because_o a_o trust_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o community_n which_o be_v not_o his_o heritage_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o pupil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n may_v call_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o arnisaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o minor_a and_o under_o tutory_a because_o it_o always_o have_v need_n of_o a_o curator_n and_o governor_n and_o can_v never_o put_v away_o its_o governor_n buâ—_n the_o pupil_n may_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o tutor_n and_o can_v guide_v himself_o and_o so_o may_v call_v in_o question_n his_o tutor_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v their_o prince_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o both_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n every_o comparison_n halt_v no_o community_n but_o it_o be_v major_a in_o this_o minor_a that_o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o tutor_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o ruler_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o may_v resume_v its_o power_n which_o it_o give_v conditional_o to_o the_o ruler_n for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o good_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o condition_n be_v violate_v and_o power_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o not_o give_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a oppression_n nature_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o oppose_v defensive_a violence_n against_o offensive_a a_o community_n in_o its_o politic_a body_n be_v also_o above_o any_o ruler_n and_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o itself_o obj._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o tutor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v power_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o make_v a_o tutor_n but_o he_o have_v virtual_o a_o legal_a power_n in_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n have_v virtual_o all_o royal_a power_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o may_v create_v to_o themselves_o many_o king_n asser._n 2._o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n but_o only_o analogical_o husbandly_a 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n here_o be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n and_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n 3._o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n be_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o free_a election_n that_o peter_n be_v ana_n husband_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v but_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o the_o world_n may_v have_v subsist_v though_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a government_n so_o let_v the_o prelate_n glory_n in_o his_o borrow_a logic_n he_o have_v it_o from_o barclay_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o repudiat_fw-la her_o husband_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a she_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o may_v not_o give_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o by_o law_n the_o husband_n may_v give_v to_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o he_o they_o must_v keep_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n ps._n 15._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v except_o barclay_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o husband_n power_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o from_o a_o simile_n that_o crook_v but_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o adam_n be_v evahs_n husband_n and_o yet_o by_o grant_n of_o party_n the_o people_n may_v devorce_v from_o such_o a_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n but_o a_o wife_n may_v never_o devorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o argument_n say_v and_o this_o poor_a argument_n the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o dr._n ferne_n part_v 2._o sec._n 3._o pag._n 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n though_o to_o our_o huâ—t_n be_v a_o penal_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n not_o a_o
d._n ferne_n m._n simmons_n the_o p._n prelate_n when_o they_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o head_n do_v but_o dream_v as_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o resist_v the_o head_n natural_a member_n shall_v not_o or_o can_v resist_v the_o head_n though_o the_o hand_n may_v pull_v a_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n may_v resist_v the_o politic_a head_n 2._o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a and_o total_a politic_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o politic_a head_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o nature_n if_o you_o cut_v off_o all_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o all_o governor_n aristocratical_a both_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o governor_n and_o all_o head_n shall_v go_v against_o nature_n and_o run_v to_o ruin_v quick_o i_o conceive_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v want_v governor_n 6._o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o hence_o assert_v 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n family_n for_o 1_o as_o tholossa_n say_v well_o the_o rep._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o nature_n have_v one_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o thumb_n another_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a hand_n another_o in_o form_v the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v one_o intention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o govern_v of_o one_o man_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o family_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o city_n nor_o be_v the_o thumb_n king_n of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o domestic_a government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a proper_o 1._o the_o mother_n have_v a_o parentall_a power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v prov._n 4.5_o &_o 10.3_o &_o 31.17_o so_o the_o 5._o command_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 2._o domestic_a government_n be_v natural_a monarchical_a politic_a 3._o domestic_a be_v necessary_a monarchical_a be_v not_o necessary_a other_o government_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o 4._o domestic_a be_v universal_a monarchical_a not_o so_o 5._o domestical_a have_v its_o rise_n from_o natural_a instinct_n without_o any_o far_a instruction_n a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v not_o but_o from_o election_n choose_v one_o government_n not_o another_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o trust_n kingdom_n wherein_o 1._o the_o thing_n put_v in_o trust_n be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a either_o heritage_n or_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v as_o man_n dispose_v of_o their_o good_n or_o heritage_n but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 2._o of_o law_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 3._o of_o govern_v man_n kill_v or_o keep_v alive_a punish_v and_o reward_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o my_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o case_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o a_o public_a watchman_n even_o as_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o feeder_n the_o city_n to_o the_o watchman_n and_o he_o may_v berray_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o custody_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n than_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o king_n own_o but_o give_v to_o he_o in_o trust_n 3._o he_o who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n conditional_o may_v be_v dethrone_v if_o he_o sell_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n patron_n and_o have_v it_o only_o in_o trust_n so_o hottoman_n quest_n ill_n 1._o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 24._o n._n 35._o so_o say_v the_o law_n of_o every_o factor_n or_o deputy_n l._n 40._o l._n 63._o procur_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n dict_z 1._o antigonus_n dixit_fw-la regnum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobilem_fw-la servitutem_fw-la tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o senate_n dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la his_o lord_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la tiberii_n c._n 29._o quest_n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n discuss_v this_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v both_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o place_n speak_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n 1._o 3._o hug._n grotius_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o people_n oppress_v with_o injury_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o violent_a resist_n operantem_fw-la barclay_n will_v have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la officium_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la between_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o king_n power_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o king_n office_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o god_n but_o what_o power_n a_o king_n have_v beside_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o that_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o without_o resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n 57_o for_o the_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o he_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o official_a power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v to_o all_o king_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o royal_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o maker_n or_o this_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n barclay_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o king_n and_o the_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n 2._o barclay_n reges_fw-la sine_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ne_fw-la concipi_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la judices_fw-la dominationem_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la minimè_fw-la habebant_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o barclay_n say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o domination_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n that_o you_o can_v conceive_v a_o king_n but_o he_o must_v have_v domination_n whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o domination_n over_o the_o people_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o whereby_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o domination_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n ergo_fw-la domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o oppress_v a_o subject_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o barclay_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v moses_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o eli_n to_o samuel_n and_o deut._n 17.15_o the_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v both_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v essential_o as_o barclay_n say_v then_o that_o specifice_n form_n which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n can_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_o
can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11.14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o monarchy_n 16.17_o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24.1_o deut._n 5.23_o c._n 22.16_o josh._n 23.2_o judg._n 8.14_o judg._n 11.5_o judg._n 11.11_o 1_o sam._n 11.3_o 1_o king_n 20.7_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 2_o chro._n 34.29_o ruth_n 4.4_o deut._n 19.12_o ezech._n 8.1_o lament_n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n â—ertex_fw-la and_o so_o as_o essential_o part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist._n l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o sorum_fw-la superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3.17_o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21.19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22.18_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh._n 20.4_o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh._n 22.30_o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26.10_o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh._n 7.4_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh._n 9.15_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.2_o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a ju_n foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bakeâ—_n lawful_a a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n
rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n arnisaus_n 144._o or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v do_v its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans._n aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n evil_a 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a have_v by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ._n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o king_n 145._o god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ._n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n â—â—elate_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 171._o king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o ease_v they_o answ._n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n
of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v privilege_n for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 325._o 1._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a god_n humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o law_n because_o it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n we_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v fly_v tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o alone_z assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collateral_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v make_v law_n to_o themselves_o 8._o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ._n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o though_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v
only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n jus_o n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la ju_n tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist._n of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la ideus_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o people_n for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n debito_fw-la object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans._n they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o connveniencie_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal._n 72.13_o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n 104_o which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o sentence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans._n 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n consistent_a but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v 27._o ans._n the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o
b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o 163._o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17.6.18.1_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos._n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos._n 3.4_o lament_n 2.9_o ans._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o monarchy_n 9_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o hos._n 4._o they_o be_v priest_n and_o judge_n hos._n 4._o but_o they_o be_v overawe_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v hos._n 3.4_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v scripture_n sleep_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_a overawe_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n be_v limit_v not_o overawe_v i_o think_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n allow_v 10._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o this_o p._n prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v lead_v he_o on_o a_o war_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n but_o the_o safety_n and_o flourish_a of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n against_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n soul_n which_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v care_v for_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o refute_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a observator_fw-la 165._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o happiness_n the_o observator_fw-la have_v no_o such_o inference_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n even_o as_o king_n to_o a_o gallow_n especial_o irish_a rebel_n and_o many_o bloody_a malignant_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v needs_o have_v god_n rigorous_a hallow_v be_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o tenderest-hearted_n father_n to_o do_v so_o actual_a promotion_n of_o all_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o good_a subject_n by_o a_o throne_n establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o the_o worthy_a observator_fw-la mean_v other_o thing_n here_o be_v answer_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o give_v my_o word_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o page_n i_o never_o see_v more_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twenty_o time_n before_o say_v but_o page_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o eight_o he_o say_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o moral_a notion_n may_v be_v esteem_v moral_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n make_v one_o personal_a subsistence_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v one_o moral_a subsistence_n and_o the_o people_n another_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n one_o moral_a subsistence_n but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o their_o well_o be_v and_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o our_o king_n government_n that_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o wit_n the_o popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n cut_v of_o man_n ear_n and_o nose_n banish_v imprisonment_n for_o speak_v against_o popery_n arm_v of_o papist_n to_o slay_v protestant_n pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o fear_v shall_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v identical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o protestant_n than_o life_n and_o death_n justice_n and_o unjustice_n idolatry_n and_o sincere_a worship_n be_v identical_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o body_n be_v one_o the_o three_o be_v but_o a_o repartition_n office_n the_o act_n of_o royalty_n say_v the_o observator_fw-la be_v act_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n ergo_fw-la not_o act_n of_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o a_o courtesy_n this_o be_v no_o consequence_n what_o father_n do_v to_o child_n be_v act_n of_o natural_a duty_n and_o of_o natural_a grace_n and_o yet_o child_n owe_v gratitude_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o good_a king_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n no_o but_o in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n only_o
disobedience_n to_o a_o law_n see_v all_o law-direction_n be_v in_o â—rdine_n ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o obey_v except_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v a_o moral_a or_o natural_a guide_n to_o conduct_v a_o king_n in_o his_o walk_n but_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n which_o inlightn_v and_o inform_v not_o any_o obligation_n that_o aw_v the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o assert_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o coercive_a limitation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v as_o a_o man_n and_o because_o 2._o god_n in_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n do_v not_o by_o any_o royal_a stamp_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o expone_fw-la these_o of_o the_o law_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la regi_fw-la thing_n imperator_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la baldus_n in_o §_o f._n de_fw-fr no._n for_o fidel_n in_o f._n &_o in_o prima_fw-la constitut_o c._n col_fw-fr 2._o chassanaeus_n in_o catalogue_n gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o considerate_a 24._o &_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la imponi_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la curt._n in_o consol_n 65._o col_fw-fr 6._o ad_fw-la f._n petrus_n rebuff_n notab_v 3._o repet_n l._n unicae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr quae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 363._o all_o these_o go_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o the_o king_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o hold_v he_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v above_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n at_o his_o coronation-oath_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v bind_v he_o only_o by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o politic_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v that_o oath_n in_o his_o cabinet-chamber_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o representative-kingdom_n shall_v also_o oblige_v the_o subject_n natural_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o political_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o he_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o a_o man_n 4._o assert_v the_o four_o case_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o oblige_a politic_a coaction_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v under_o the_o morality_n of_o civil_a law_n so_o as_o he_o can_v contraveen_v any_o law_n in_o that_o notion_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n deut._n 17.20_o josh._n 1.8_o 1_o sam._n 12.15_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v other_o be_v decent_a and_o oblige_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o matth._n 7.12_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n jmperator_fw-la l._n 4._o digna_fw-la uâ—x_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o tit_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la statuit_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la utatur_fw-la julius_n caesar_n command_v the_o youth_n who_o have_v deflower_v the_o emperor_n daughter_n to_o be_v scourge_v above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o youth_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o dixisti_fw-la legem_fw-la caesar_n you_o appoint_v the_o law_n caesar._n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v meat_n assert_v 5._o the_o king_n can_v but_o he_o subject_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o fundamental_a law_n law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o free_a estate_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jus_o adimendi_fw-la l._n nemo_fw-la 37._o l._n 21._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la jure_fw-la those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v have_v power_n to_o unmake_v king_n 3._o what_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o power_n borrow_v from_o or_o by_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n which_o be_v his_o by_o trust_n the_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n he_o must_v then_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v unpunishable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v above_o all_o law-coaction_a as_o because_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o punisher_n and_o the_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a incongruity_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a absurdity_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a just_a that_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lawful_a even_o to_o the_o ill_a doer_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o god_n law_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v with_o patience_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o law_n say_v here_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o king_n ratione_fw-la demeriti_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n be_v punishable_a or_o if_o the_o king_n can_v actual_o be_v punish_v corporal_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n he_o remain_v king_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o punisher_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o himself_o as_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o any_o subject_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o heritage_n from_o the_o king_n before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o violent_a possessor_n and_o in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o many_o year_n by_o law_n he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v the_o land_n and_o repay_v the_o damage_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la i_o grant_v here_o the_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v himself_o as_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o because_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o do_v or_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n on_o himself_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la 13._o §_o assert_v 6._o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n the_o king_n must_v be_v above_o this_o law_n as_o king_n law_n true_a but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n be_v elect_v king_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v to_o himself_o as_o king_n tribute_n see_v this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n rom._n 13.6_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n express_o make_v tribute_n a_o thing_n due_a to_o caesar_n as_o a_o king_n matth._n 22._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v some_o solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a prickman_n d._n c._n 3._o n._n 78._o and_o he_o relate_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o some_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o law_n
indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o â—inne_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o iâ—_n his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v moses_n a_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a armâ—_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans._n i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prâ—late_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrâ—el_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o bondage_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-childâ—en_a to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v fight_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18.5_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o esa._n 30.2_o jere._n 38.37_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o 1_o sam._n 30.5_o judg._n 20.27_o 1_o sam._n 23.2_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o 1_o chron._n 10.14_o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraâ—les_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o
lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14.16_o deut._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fern._n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o grant_v resistance_n by_o force_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a 1._o when_o the_o assault_n be_v sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o inevitable_a but_o if_o nero_n burn_v rome_n he_o have_v a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n yea_o if_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o lay_v be_v one_o neck_n a_o man_n who_o will_v with_o reason_n go_v mad_a have_v colour_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o of_o law_n to_o invade_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a 10._o 2._o arnisaeus_n say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v extrajudicialite_a without_o order_n of_o law_n by_o violence_n the_o law_n give_v every_o private_a man_n power_n to_o resist_v if_o the_o danger_n be_v irrecoverable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v recoverable_a l._n prohibitum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n quemadmodum_fw-la 39_o §_o magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n aquil._n l._n nec_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la judge_n 32._o the_o injur_n because_o while_o the_o magistrate_n do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n for_o law_n and_o right_n not_o injury_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o magistrate_n l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v judicial_o and_o the_o loss_n be_v irrecoverable_a jurist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n to_o resist_v marantius_fw-la this_fw-mi 1._o n._n 35._o and_o in_o a_o recoverable_a loss_n they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o resist_v si_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la if_o the_o iniquity_n be_v know_v to_o all_o d._n d._n jason_n n._n 19_o dec_fw-la n._n 26._o ad_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n resist_v 3._o i_o will_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a easy_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n unjust_a exactor_n of_o custom_n or_o tribute_n 1._o because_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o by_o god_n law_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o good_n then_o over_o our_o life_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n then_o to_o come_v to_o arm_n for_o of_o sinless_a evil_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o least_o 4._o a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o private_a man_n quia_fw-la licet_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la because_o we_o may_v repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v ut_fw-la l._n &_o vim_o f._n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ubi_fw-la plene_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 33._o barcla_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag._n 268._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a invasion_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n we_o offer_v these_o argument_n violence_n 1._o that_o power_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v just_o and_o religious_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o people_n on_o these_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o 1._o can_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n without_o resistance_n when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o all_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o oblige_v rom._n 13.4_o deut._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o ps._n 132.11_o 12._o ps._n 89.30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o jer._n 17.24_o 25._o and_o have_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o power_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o subjection_n only_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n or_o not_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o that_o power_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n 2._o and_o be_v evil_a and_o tyrannical_a can_v tie_v none_o to_o subjection_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a power_n and_o unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o to_o subjection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n evil_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o subjection_n wickedness_n by_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v oblige_v any_o man_n obligation_n to_o
virtue_n with_o virtuous_a man_n and_o just_a be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n who_o be_v lawfall_v king_n and_o yet_o corrupt_a men._n and_o certain_o the_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n differ_v as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offend_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o law_n nor_o sin_n 13._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o jâ—st_a creature_n and_o by_o office_n a_o live_n and_o breathe_v law_n his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a law_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o a_o just_a creature_n but_o one_o who_o can_v sin_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o private_a sinful_a man_n be_v a_o private_a will_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v so_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o wrong_n while_o as_o then_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o king_n private_a will_n as_o a_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o illegal_a cutthroat_n send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o native_a subject_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o public_a legal_a will_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parliament_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o in_o his_o law-power_n present_a and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o let_v i_o answer_v royalist_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v it_o be_v solomon_n word_n 30.31_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v king_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o by_o i_o royalty_n or_o sovereignty_n reign_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o barclay_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o who_o express_v by_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n authorize_v by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n dialect_n by_o he_o be_v create_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n that_o be_v angel_n to_o say_v angel_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v create_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n 2.11.17_o jud._n 8._o despise_v dominion_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n our_o levite_n rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n nero_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o concreto_fw-la bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a arnisaeus_n say_v it_o better_o thâ—n_v the_o prelate_n he_o be_v a_o witless_a thief_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o person_n not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o prelate_n poor_a man_n follow_v doctor_n fern_n say_v god_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pursue_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o canon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v fern_n 16._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 64._o the_o concrete_a power_n here_o be_v purpose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n and_o pag._n 69._o say_v fern_n can_v power_n in_o the_o abstract_n have_v praise_v or_o be_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o the_o power_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o copy_n out_o of_o fern_n and_o barclay_n arniseus_n and_o other_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o add_v the_o sinew_n of_o these_o author_n reason_n and_o with_o all_o this_o he_o can_v in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o his_o own_o and_o provoke_v any_o to_o answer_v he_o if_o they_o dare_v whereas_o while_o i_o answer_v this_o excommunicate_v pamphletter_n i_o answer_v these_o learned_a author_n from_o which_o he_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n can_v defend_v his_o majesty_n cause_n and_o the_o importunity_n forsooth_o of_o friend_n extort_a this_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o this_o delphic_a oracle_n give_v out_o rail_n and_o lie_v for_o response_n shall_v be_v silent_a 2._o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o ruler_n for_o of_o ruler_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o speech_n utter_v command_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n contradistinguish_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o command_v and_o punish_v unjust_o they_o be_v but_o man_n otherwise_o command_v for_o god_n they_o be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o from_o theophylact_v also_o or_o from_o chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o sovereignty_n or_o royalty_n do_v not_o proper_o reign_v or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v praise_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o sword_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v or_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o the_o abstract_a jew_n of_o power_n and_o royalty_n subsist_v out_o of_o its_o subject_n nor_o dream_v we_o that_o the_o naked_a accident_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o person_n or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v accident_n be_v not_o person_n but_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o like_o brute_n beast_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o kingly_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n must_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n will_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v hang_v a_o man_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n we_o know_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o edify_v woman_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o it_o have_v good_a use_n here_o we_o never_o take_v abstract_a royalty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a be_v not_o second_v notion_n and_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v with_o leave_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o linea_fw-la physica_fw-la we_o must_v take_v physica_fw-la large_o hear_v and_o in_o linea_fw-la morali_fw-la obedience_n fear_n tribute_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o of_o his_o person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n may_v know_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n but_o because_o god_n by_o the_o people_n election_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n illdoer_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o throat_n and_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n annoynteds_n executioner_n or_o hangman_n with_o patience_n and_o willing_o because_o in_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o ill_o do_v he_o be_v act_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o reign_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o head_n and_o send_v out_o the_o long-tusked_n vulture_n and_o boar_n of_o babylon_n the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o act_n a_o misinform_v man_n and_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o arm_n for_o 1._o if_o royalist_n say_v against_o this_o then_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v
due_a to_o he_o then_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o their_o good_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n and_o by_o the_o like_a to_o prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mutilation_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o dominion_n over_o his_o member_n rather_o to_o suffer_v buffet_n then_o to_o ward_v off_o buffet_n with_o violent_a resistance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o innocent_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n of_o tyrant_n and_o servant_n be_v kill_v by_o master_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o re-offending_a when_o only_a self-defence_n be_v intend_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n murderer_n who_o with_o froward_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o may_v preserve_v his_o brother_n life_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v unjust_o preserve_v so_o when_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o life_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n law_n allow_v hâ—m_n to_o do_v rather_o to_o kill_v ere_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o he_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o offend_v or_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o kill_v of_o cutthroat_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o illegal_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o self-defence_n 2._o of_o two_o ill_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o comparative_a dominion_n over_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n so_o for_o to_o redeem_v peace_n we_o may_v suffer_v buffet_n but_o because_o death_n be_v the_o great_a ill_n of_o punishment_n god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eligible_a to_o we_o when_o lawful_a self_n defence_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n against_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o we_o do_v it_o by_o offend_v and_o kill_v we_o resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o i_o judge_v kill_v of_o the_o king_n in_o self-defence_n not_o lawful_a because_o self-defence_n must_v be_v national_a on_o just_a cause_n let_v here_o the_o reader_n judge_n barcley_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 159._o con_v monar_n if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v vex_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o prince_n habet_fw-la nor_o to_o resist_v the_o injury_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n i_o answer_v 1._o let_v barclay_n or_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o may_v carry_v barclaye_n book_n or_o any_o difference_n these_o two_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o injury_n inflict_v by_o a_o tyrant_n officer_n &_o cutthroat_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o conciliate_v these_o two_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o injury_n by_o resistance_n 2._o if_o this_o nero_n waste_v the_o commonwealth_n unsufferable_o with_o his_o cruelty_n and_o remain_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n who_o may_v resist_v he_o according_a to_o royalist_n way_n but_o from_o rom._n 13._o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o resist_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o moral_a resist_n by_o allege_v lâ—wes_n to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o royalist_n about_o such_o resist_a 2._o nor_o be_v this_o resist_a nonobedience_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n that_o resist_v be_v never_o yet_o in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o good_a â—arnest_n by_o consequent_a say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o resist_v by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n as_o royalist_n fancy_n from_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o i_o know_v not_o how_o suject_n have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o resist_a extend_v not_o itself_o to_o defensive_a war_n offend_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n imaginable_a from_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o idolater_n in_o war_n come_v to_o destroy_v religion_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o defensive_a war_n how_o can_v war_n be_v without_o offend_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o one_o man_n be_v oppress_v no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v barclay_n shall_v have_v give_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o warrant_n here_o 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n can_v be_v perjure_v how_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o barclay_n way_n not_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o tyrant_n of_o his_o perjury_n he_o do_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o clement_a and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o furious_a lion_n shall_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o furious_a lion_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o add_v personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a invasion_n such_o as_o elisha_n practise_v even_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o ward_v blow_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n hand_n but_o not_o to_o return_v blow_n war_n but_o general_a resistance_n by_o arm_n can_v be_v without_o many_o unjust_a violence_n and_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o one_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o personal_a invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o natural_a and_o warrantable_a to_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o reason_n to_o defraud_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o self-defence_n more_o than_o one_o man_n neither_o grace_n nor_o policy_n destroy_v nature_n and_o how_o shall_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v defend_v against_o cannon_n and_o musket_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o except_o they_o keep_v town_n against_o the_o king_n which_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o say_v have_v be_v treason_n in_o david_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n except_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o offend_v with_o weapon_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v 3._o to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o resist_a violence_n then_o to_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o royalist_n think_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o external_a force_n to_o the_o king_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a war_n mere_o defensive_a can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v offensive_a but_o they_o be_v offensive_a by_o accident_n and_o intend_v for_o mere_a defence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o war_n sinful_o offensive_a nor_o can_v any_o war_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la now_o i_o except_v the_o war_n command_v by_o god_n who_o only_o must_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o some_o innocent_a must_v be_v kill_v but_o war_n can_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v 5._o neither_o be_v offensive_a war_n against_o these_o who_o be_v no_o power_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v cutthroat_n irish_a condemn_a prelate_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n than_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n be_v or_o the_o punish_n of_o robber_n and_o by_o all_o this_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o house_n unarm_v while_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a come_v on_o they_o arm_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v at_o will_n war_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o resistance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o hold_v his_o hand_n can_v be_v natural_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o a_o
saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o threâ—_n kingdom_n sleep_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offâ—nding_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o suffer_v â—awes_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans._n 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o haâ—d_a against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n person_n feâ—ne_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resi_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n self-defence_n for_o which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a in_o a_o great_a market-confluence_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v so_o distract_v as_o he_o smite_v himself_o with_o stone_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o or_o come_v at_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o hand_n fetter_v and_o all_o who_o he_o invade_v may_v resist_v he_o be_v they_o his_o own_o son_n and_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n much_o more_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o nero_n king_n saul_n vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o faâ—re_v more_o if_o a_o king_n endue_v with_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n yea_o any_o violent_o invade_v by_o nature_n law_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o violent_a restrain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o the_o hurt_v of_o one_o man_n who_o can_v be_v virtual_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o destroy_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n send_v out_o in_o war_n as_o his_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o contagious_a member_n that_o by_o a_o gangrene_n will_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o warrant_v by_o nature_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o royalist_n say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n destroy_v he_o &_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v away_o because_o 1._o god_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v community_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o leopard_n or_o a_o wild_a boar_n run_v through_o child_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o a_o king_n indefinite_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o adequat_fw-la head_n to_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n and_o remove_v all_o king_n and_o the_o politic_a body_n as_o monarchical_a in_o its_o frame_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n see_v it_o have_v other_o judge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o the_o head_n can_v live_v 2._o this_o or_o that_o tyrannous_a king_n be_v a_o transient_a mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o immortal_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v adequat_fw-la correlate_n they_o say_v the_o king_n never_o die_v yet_o this_o king_n can_v die_v a_o immortal_a politic_a body_n such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v have_v a_o immortal_a head_n and_o that_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n possible_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o eternal_a thing_n abstract_a from_o time_n only_o a_o king_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o fortunius_n garcias_n a_o skilful_a lawyer_n in_o spain_n be_v considerable_a comment_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la god_n have_v implant_v in_o every_o creature_n natural_a inclination_n and_o motion_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n law_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_n god_n best_a of_o all_o and_o next_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o then_o say_v malderus_n come_v in_o 12._o q._n 26._o tom_n 2._o c._n 10._o concl_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n be_v more_o perfect_a simple_a and_o more_o principal_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o my_o own_o salvation_n 9_o as_o the_o wish_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n more_o than_o my_o own_o temporal_a life_n but_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o own_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o kill_v neighbour_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n so_o require_v nature_n without_o sin_n aim_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ephes._n 5.28_o 29._o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o than_o nature_n tie_v the_o dam_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a bird_n and_o the_o lion_n her_o whelp_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n own_o and_o that_o by_o a_o comparative_a re-offending_a rather_o than_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v yea_o he_o that_o be_v want_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o a_o robber_n unjust_o invade_v his_o brother_n and_o help_v he_o not_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o
man_n to_o self-defence_a 7._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v no_o violence_n whether_o inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a violence_n from_o a_o ruler_n be_v twice_o injustice_n 1._o he_o do_v unjust_o as_o a_o man_n 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o he_o commit_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v fer._n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o n._n 24_o 25._o command_v to_o take_v away_o benefice_n from_o the_o just_a owner_n these_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o write_v back_o that_o that_o mandat_fw-la come_v not_o from_o his_o holiness_n but_o from_o the_o avarice_n of_o his_o officer_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o same_o unjust_a mandate_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v natural_a self-defence_n patent_n for_o all_o defensio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la niece_n aria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la profluit_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 16._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ob_fw-la tutelam_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la jure_fw-la fecisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la c._n jus_o naturale_fw-la 1._o distinc_fw-la l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la l._n injuriarum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la 2._o do_v hom_n l._n scientiam_fw-la sect_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n c._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n &_o l._n sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n etiamsi_fw-la sequatur_fw-la homicidium_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o n._n 5._o etiam_fw-la occidere_fw-la licet_fw-la ob_fw-la defensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la permittunt_fw-la in_o c._n signisicasti_fw-la garcias_n fortunius_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jur_n n._n 3._o defendere_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la jac._n novel_a defence_n n._n 101._o occidens_fw-la principem_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la exercentem_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la homicidii_fw-la excusatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o si_fw-mi corpus_fw-la impetatur_fw-la vi_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitabili_fw-la tunc_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la interfectione_fw-la periculum_fw-la inferentis_fw-la ratio_fw-la natura_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la barcl_n advers._fw-la monar_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o est_fw-la jus_o cuilibet_fw-la se_fw-la tenendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la sevitiam_fw-la but_o what_o ground_n say_v the_o royalist_n be_v there_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o king_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v not_o enough_o ans._n the_o king_n send_v first_o a_o army_n to_o scotland_n and_o block_v we_o up_o by_o sea_n before_o we_o take_v arm_n 2._o papist_n be_v arm_v in_o england_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n of_o trent_n to_o â—e_v so_o much_o the_o holy_a postuâ—e_n that_o they_o root_n out_o protestant_n 3._o the_o king_n declare_v we_o have_v break_v loyalty_n to_o he_o since_o the_o last_o parliament_n 4._o he_o declare_v both_o kingdom_n rebel_n 5._o attempt_v in_o his_o emissary_n to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o law_n say_v a_o imminent_a danger_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v not_o stroke_n but_o either_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_v glossator_fw-la in_o d._n l._n 1._o c._n vnde_fw-la vi_fw-la ait_fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la verbera_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vel_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la imminens_fw-la periculum_fw-la l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aggressorem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneli_n in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v etiamsi_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la puniri_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v punishable_a bartoln_a in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o king_n have_v aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n through_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o intenton_a of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n papist_n be_v in_o arm_n their_o religion_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o trent_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v any_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n which_o abjure_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o full_a their_o ceremony_n their_o prelate_n lead_v and_o necessitate_v they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n yea_o and_o to_o stab_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v our_o king_n remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o both_o kingdom_n lord_n of_o his_o own_o person_n master_n of_o himself_o nor_o able_a as_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o protestant_a subject_n if_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n under_o his_o standard_n shall_v prevail_v the_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o popish_a army_n both_o dispensation_n bull_n mandate_n encouragement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o cessation_n with_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n now_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_o subtle_a pierce_a faith_n of_o miracle_n who_o believe_v arm_v papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v defend_v protestant_n their_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o have_v abjure_v prelate_n as_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v quilibet_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la l._n merito_fw-la praesumi_fw-la l._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la §_o à _fw-fr barbaris_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milit_fw-la charity_n believe_v not_o ill_a so_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la c._n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o 6._o once_o wicked_a be_v always_o wicked_a in_o that_o kind_n marius_n salamonius_n i._n c._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la injuriam_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o stroke_n the_o terror_n of_o armour_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v sufficient_a n._n 3._o if_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o enemy_n take_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n before_o he_o bend_v the_o bow_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o blow_n cunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la the_o king_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v very_o symbolical_a and_o war_n be_v print_v on_o that_o fact_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v his_o come_n to_o hull_n with_o a_o army_n say_v not_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n there_o but_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clock_n see_v novellus_n that_o learned_a venetian_a lawyer_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o defence_n he_o make_v continuatam_fw-la rixam_fw-la a_o continue_a upbraid_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o violent_a defence_n he_o cit_v doctores_fw-la comniter_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v drunkenness_n defence_n n._n 44._o error_n n._n 46._o madness_n n._n 49_o 50._o ignorance_n n._n 51_o 52._o impudence_n n._n 54._o necessity_n n._n 56._o lasciviousness_n 58._o continual_a reproach_n 59_o the_o fervour_n of_o anger_n 64._o threaten_v 66._o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n 67._o just_a grief_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o homicide_n and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v quia_fw-la obnubilatum_fw-la &_o mancum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la reason_n in_o these_o be_v lame_a and_o clog_v ambros._n l._n 1._o offic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la repellit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la quifacit_fw-la and_o as_o nature_n so_o the_o law_n say_v when_o the_o loss_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v as_o death_n
the_o formality_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o thing_n evident_a to_o nature_n eye_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a violence_n nature_n in_o act_n natural_a of_o self-defence_n be_v judge_n party_n accuser_n witness_n and_o all_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o judge_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o elisha_n extraordinary_a spirit_n joâ—am_n it_o be_v no_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o justice_n of_o his_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o libel_v a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o elisha_n resistance_n come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n than_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n head_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o most_o natural_a remedy_n against_o this_o oppression_n and_o though_o to_o name_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o self-defence_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o four_o score_n of_o priest_n with_o azariah_n be_v commend_v as_o valiant_a man_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n silij_fw-la virtutis_fw-la man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n for_o that_o they_o resist_v vzziah_n the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n belief_n against_o the_o law_n m._n symmon_n pag._n 34._o sect_n 10._o they_o withstand_v he_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v and_o one_o but_o speak_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o bodily_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o jerome_n turn_v it_o same_o viri_fw-la fortissimi_fw-la most_o valiant_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o man_n valorous_a for_o war_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.25_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.18_o and_o so_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potent_a in_o valour_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o 1_o sam._n 31.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o 80._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o violent_o expel_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n &_o â—â—â—eterunt_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o huzzi-iahu_a the_o lxx_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o dan._n 11.17_o the_o army_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v not_o stand_v dan._n 8_o 25._o eum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n 3._o the_o text_n say_v ver_n 20._o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mont._n &_o fecerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la festinare_fw-la hyâ—rony_n festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o lxx_o say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 50._o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o king_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n by_o a_o home_n reproof_n and_o by_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6.9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o â—_z do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9.49_o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o
not_o reproach_v the_o king_n as_o shimei_n curse_v king_n david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o any_o tyrannous_a act_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n nay_o as_o pineda_n observe_v if_o the_o royalist_n press_v the_o word_n literal_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n elias_n ahab_n 15.32_o one_o that_o trouble_v israel_n obj._n 10._o act._n 23._o paul_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o call_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n a_o white_v wall_n answ._n rivetus_n exo._n 22._o learned_o discuss_v the_o place_n think_v paul_n profess_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o judge_n piscator_fw-la answer_v he_o can_v not_o then_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v in_o that_o act_n of_o smite_v paul_n unjust_o he_o may_v be_v reproach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproach_v he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n 1._o he_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o paul_n say_v express_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ver_fw-la 3._o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o he_o resist_v he_o in_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o though_o royalist_n rather_o put_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o ananias_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o then_o upon_o their_o god_n the_o king_n yet_o the_o consequence_n amount_v but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v not_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o illegal_a commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o it_o shall_v prove_v if_o a_o prelate_n come_v in_o open_a war_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n may_v fly_v or_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o may_v not_o re-offend_a now_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n successor_n and_o his_o base_a person_n so_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o king_n hence_o the_o cavalier_n have_v in_o one_o of_o their_o colour_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o marston_n jul._n 2._o an._n 1644_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n paint_v with_o these_o word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o antichristian_a mitre_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o lawful_a crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britaâ—ne_n obj._n 11._o ferne_n sect_n 9.56_o if_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o the_o thâ—n_a emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o emperor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o justice_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a of_o which_o i_o much_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v tâ—e_v unlawful_a resistance_n condemn_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o a_o people_n total_o resign_v their_o power_n and_o swear_v nonresistance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n by_o compact_n they_o can_v resist_v i_o answer_v neither_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a compact_n and_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v to_o another_o my_o power_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n than_o i_o can_v resign_v my_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a draw_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o posterity_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v i_o unto_o 2._o the_o people_n can_v no_o more_o resign_v power_n of_o self-defence_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n 3._o though_o you_o make_v one_o their_o king_n with_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o use_v that_o transcendent_a power_n not_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o resign_v to_o another_o that_o power_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o justinian_n say_v so_o digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n 2._o but_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o cause_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 221._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n solomon_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v they_o make_v their_o emperor_n absolute_a livy_n say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o senate_n liberty_n florus_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la they_o institute_v a_o yearly_a feast_n february_n 23._o call_v regifugium_fw-la cicero_n as_o augustine_n observe_v regem_fw-la romae_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la patiantur_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v do_v something_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o vespasian_n time_n augustus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v the_o succeed_a king_n encroach_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o law_n the_o king_n in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v force_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o plebescita_n yet_o there_o be_v senatusconsulta_fw-la and_o one_o great_a one_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n declare_v nero_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v think_v julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v again_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o octavius_n against_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n but_o tacitus_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la anal._n l._n 1._o s._n 2._o rome_n ruere_fw-la in_o servitium_fw-la consules_a patres_fw-la eques_fw-la caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v diadema_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o 3._o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o d._n ferne_n who_o make_v they_o a_o subdue_a nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n obj._n m._n simmons_n loyall_n subj_fw-la belief_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o be_v resist_v no_o more_o be_v the_o king_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n those_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o ruin_v his_o crown_n and_o posterity_n in_o follow_a papist_n against_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n do_v honour_n he_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o race_n as_o a_o king_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o displease_v he_o 2._o uzziah_o be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o that_o he_o be_v resist_v 3._o nor_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o king_n when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o law_n yet_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o object_n 12._o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o subordinate_a power_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a answ._n the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n then_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o parliament_n can_v resist_v the_o parliament_n 2._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a
cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ._n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ._n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ._n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o â—â—eping_a his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angel_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o resistance_n be_v not_o security_n object_n 15._o if_o god_n appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v than_o the_o sheep_n can_v seek_v safety_n elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o not_o if_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v kill_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n the_o obedience_n of_o positive_a duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o nature_n law_n of_o self-preservation_n nor_o from_o god_n law_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o papist_n in_o arm_n nor_o be_v the_o sheep_n oblige_v to_o intrust_v themselves_o but_o to_o a_o save_a shepherd_n object_n 16._o if_o self-defence_n and_o that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o a_o unlawful_a duty_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o practice_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o you_o have_v no_o practice_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o queen_n a_o bloody_a idolatress_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a wickedness_n elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n with_o the_o people_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n why_o do_v god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v his_o church_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ._n c._n 8._o but_o elias_n only_o flee_v nebuchadnezer_n ahab_n manassah_n julian_n be_v tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o people_n never_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o b._n williams_n of_o ossorie_n p._n 21._o deut._n 14._o if_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n entice_v thou_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n kill_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v to_o love_v father_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o 6._o christ_n say_v john_n p.p._n in_o the_o cradle_n teach_v by_o practice_n to_o flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o christ_n act_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o our_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v malchus_n ear_n as_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o caesar_n if_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o resolution_n be_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o you_o to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_a and_o hourly_a father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n think_v it_o a_o uncouth_a spirit_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sin_n never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_n and_o murderous_a omission_n to_o defend_v church_n and_o religion_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 3._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o god_n word_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a non-consequence_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o any_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o narrow_a rule_n of_o faith_n answer_v show_v a_o practice_n when_o a_o husband_n stone_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o follow_v strange_a go_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.6_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n exod._n 22.19_o infinite_z more_o law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o jehu_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n root_v out_o ahab_n posterity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o jehu_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o jehu_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v ahab_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o it_o that_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o except_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v express_o against_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o many_o grave_a divine_n think_v the_o people_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o make_v jehu_n king_n and_o in_o kill_a king_n nabad_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jereboam_n for_o his_o idolatry_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o ahab_n and_o jezabelâ—aisâ—d_v â—aisâ—d_z not_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n malignant_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n prelate_n and_o cavalier_n against_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n conspire_v with_o ahab_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n throw_v dowwe_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n so_o as_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o they_o be_v malignant_a cavalier_n and_o have_v any_o elias_n now_o power_n with_o the_o cavalier_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n
ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n hence_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n assert_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n must_v be_v but_o a_o positive_a civil_a law_n for_o 1._o by_o divine_a right_n if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n then_o have_v they_o also_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n 2._o all_o power_n of_o war_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a and_o not_o destructive_a but_o give_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o natural_a self-preservation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o birthright_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n take_v from_o a_o community_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n shall_v sudden_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n consent_v express_a can_v be_v have_v for_o it_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v as_o a_o man_n refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o interdict_v and_o discharge_v the_o land_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n yet_o they_o have_v his_o royal_a consent_n though_o they_o want_v his_o personal_a consent_n in_o respect_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n 2._o because_o no_o king_n no_o civil_a power_n can_v take_v away_o nature_n birthright_n of_o self-defence_n from_o any_o man_n or_o a_o community_n of_o man_n forbid_v 2._o because_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n and_o invite_v a_o bloody_a conqueror_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n a_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o may_v lawful_o rise_v against_o that_o army_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n for_o though_o royalist_n say_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o asinine_a patience_n and_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o cutthroat_n but_o may_v flee_v yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o flight_n 1._o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o reman_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o 1_o chron._n 19.13_o for_o if_o to_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o child_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o unjust_a invader_n and_o cutthroat_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o a_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a prov._n 24.11_o and_o if_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v the_o land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o iâ—_n the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v table_n this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o kinâ—s_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o conseâ—t_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_n they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v slight_a of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o â—loweth_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o 1_o chron._n 12.1.2.3.17.18.21.22_o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22.1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17.18.19.20_o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17.18_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o destruction_n 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n as_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o
power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ._n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n 8.9.11_o and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11.32_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.14.15_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jugde_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n wâ—s_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z abuse_v of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absoluteness_n put_v in_o execution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n divorcement_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o
of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n â—ath_v of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n subject_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o a_o public_a though_o a_o honourable_a servant_n and_o watchman_n appoint_v by_o the_o community_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o a_o end_n to_o regulate_v my_o bread_n house_n money_n field_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o please_v except_o you_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n or_o by_o law_n â—ustin_a do_fw-mi c._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o have_v i_o a_o dominion_n over_o my_o own_o garment_n house_n money_z to_o use_v they_o for_o use_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o may_v not_o lay_v my_o corn_n field_n waste_v that_o it_o shall_v neither_o bear_v grassâ—_n nor_o corn_n the_o king_n may_v hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o king_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o naboth_n vineyard_n hâ—w_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_n ratione_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o tuitionis_fw-la sâ—_n anton._n the_o paudrill_n in_o l._n altius_fw-la n._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la hottom_n illust_n quest_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr conc._n 2._o lod._n molin_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n this_fw-mi 25._o soto_n de_fw-fr justitiâ—_n &_o jur_n l._n 4._o q._n 4._o art_n 1._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n aristotle_n say_v ethic._n 8._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o a_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o content_a and_o excel_v in_o goodness_n covenant_n the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n from_o the_o tyrant_n now_o every_o office_n require_v essential_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o office_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v there_o be_v some_o obligation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a obligation_n now_o among_o politic_a duty_n betwixt_o equal_a and_o equal_a superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la require_v coaction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o be_v for_o two_o neighbour_n king_n and_o two_o neighbour_n nation_n both_o be_v equal_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o one_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ammonite_n do_v a_o wrong_n to_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v equal_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o can_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o the_o ammonite_n do_v a_o disgrace_n to_o david_n messenger_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la david_n and_o israel_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o politic_a duty_n of_o politic_a consociation_n for_o betwixt_o independent_a kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o politic_a government_n and_o some_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n for_o two_o or_o three_o make_v a_o society_n can_v dwell_v together_o without_o some_o policy_n and_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n inferiority_n so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o neighbourhood_n and_o nation_n be_v break_v the_o one_o may_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n betwixt_o equal_n yea_o or_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o one_o have_v some_o coactive_a power_n over_o the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n give_v his_o bond_n to_o pay_v to_o his_o son_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n as_o his_o patrimony_n to_o he_o though_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bond_n the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o son_n yâ—t_v now_o by_o a_o politic_a obligation_n of_o promise_n covenant_n and_o write_v he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o his_o son_n to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o son_n have_v now_o a_o coactive_a power_n by_o law_n to_o compel_v his_o father_n though_o his_o superior_a to_o pay_v he_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n of_o patrimony_n though_o therefore_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v simple_o superior_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v yet_o if_o the_o king_n come_v under_o covenant_n with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o length_n c._n 13._o he_o must_v by_o that_o same_o come_v under_o some_o coactive_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n for_o omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n cadit_fw-la in_fw-la debitum_fw-la what_o any_o do_v promise_n fall_v under_o debt_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o king_n david_n and_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o between_o king_n jehoash_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o man_n then_o the_o king_n must_v come_v under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o though_o their_o be_v none_o superior_a to_o king_n and_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o compel_v they_o both_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n each_o may_v compel_v the_o other_o to_o mutual_a performance_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o one_o nation_n break_v covenant_n to_o another_o though_o both_o be_v independent_a yet_o have_v the_o wrong_a nation_n a_o coactive_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o want_v stength_n to_o compel_v yet_o they_o have_v right_a and_o jus_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o force_v the_o other_o to_o keep_v covenant_n or_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o because_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o malice_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n for_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 6.1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n 2._o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ—_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v any_o oath_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o oath_n 4._o hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a 6._o if_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ._n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ._n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa._n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ._n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o
dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n so_o be_v he_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a vassal_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o they_o make_v he_o 2._o they_o make_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o their_o noble_a servant_n 3._o they_o make_v he_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o godly_a quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n 4._o they_o in_o their_o first_o election_n limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o give_v to_o he_o so_o much_o power_n for_o their_o good_a no_o more_o in_o these_o four_o act_n they_o be_v above_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o arnisaeus_n n._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n fidelity_n doubtful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n lawyer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o person_n be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n answ._n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o inferiou_n r_o magistrate_n of_o a_o commander_n in_o war_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v presume_v these_o be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o it_o make_v their_o integrity_n obnoxious_a to_o slander_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n 2._o david_n be_v of_o more_o approve_a fidelity_n then_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o covenant_n seem_v to_o call_v his_o fidelity_n in_o question_n jonathan_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v they_o put_v any_o note_n of_o falsehood_n on_o they_o therefore_o arnisaeus_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n give_v a_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n in_o scripture_n answ._n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a king_n be_v it_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o promise_v covenant_n way_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o covenant_n you_o can_v deny_v 2._o in_o a_o covenant_n for_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v always_o a_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o right_n of_o cut_v a_o calf_n and_o swear_v in_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o eccles._n 8.2_o and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o mutual_a between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o the_o people_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n in_o a_o covenant_n mutual_a and_o he_o swear_v not_o to_o they_o arnisaeus_n show_v to_o we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o oath_n that_o limit_v prince_n do_v swear_v this_o oath_n in_o denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungaria_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n this_o be_v but_o the_o other_o two_o oath_n specify_v and_o a_o prince_n can_v contraveen_v his_o own_o contract_n the_o law_n say_v in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr will_v rom._n cons_n 426._o n._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v and_o create_v by_o the_o prince_n elector_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o by_o law_n may_v be_v dethrone_v by_o they_o 20._o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n say_v from_o barclay_n none_o can_v denude_v a_o king_n of_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n or_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v from_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o power_n ergo_fw-la god_n with_o the_o people_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n must_v denude_v the_o king_n of_o power_n answ._n 1._o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n or_o some_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v deprive_v a_o preacher_n for_o scandal_n christ_n only_o or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v god_n only_o or_o the_o magistrate_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o numb_a 11.14_o 15_o 16._o no_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o also_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o rom._n 13.1_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o office_n can_v divide_v inferior_a judge_n of_o their_o power_n god_n only_o by_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n make_v a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n ergo_fw-la the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v his_o vineyard_n grow_v over_o with_o nettle_n and_o brier_n 2._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o else_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v false_a god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o no_o other_o action_n make_v a_o lawful_a king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v make_v a_o king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n be_v in_o that_o do_v what_o god_n do_v before_o they_o and_o what_o god_n do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o very_a act_n so_o the_o people_n unmake_v a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v before_o the_o people_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n rule_n oblige_v deut._n 17.14.15.16.17.18.19.20_o the_o prelate_n who_o tribe_n seldom_o say_v truth_n add_v as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n over_o a_o family_n 16_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n before_o the_o child_n can_v either_o transfer_v their_o power_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o power_n to_o he_o so_o a_o kingly_a power_n which_o succee_v to_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n yea_o &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o same_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o many_o family_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n do_v not_o transfer_v that_o power_n but_o do_v only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v only_o choose_v his_o person_n at_o some_o time_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n power_n &_o not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n power_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o stream_n a_o beam_n and_o a_o instrument_n which_o may_v confer_v it_o to_o another_o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n_o 22.23_o do_v more_o subtle_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n on_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o confer_v that_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n must_v confer_v it_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o honour_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n although_o light_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o many_o inferior_a body_n and_o element_n because_o by_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o give_v light_n so_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n only_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o man_n to_o this_o or_o this_o person_n because_o from_o god_n only_o and_o from_o no_o other_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v formal_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o work_v that_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o tree_n immediate_o turn_v in_o fire_n none_o sound_a in_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v fire_n not_o by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o tree_n on_o the_o fire_n john_n p._n p._n will_v have_v steal_v this_o argument_n also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a thereof_o ans._n 1._o a_o fatherly_a power_n be_v in_o a_o father_n not_o before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n but_o indeed_o before_o his_o child_n by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o freewill_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n yea_o &_o whether_o the_o child_n consent_n or_o no_o from_o a_o physical_a act_n of_o generation_n he_o must_v be_v the_o father_n &_o let_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v he_o be_v make_v by_o no_o moral_a requisite_a be_v he_o make_v a_o father_n nor_o can_v heever_n leave_v off_o physical_o
land_n to_o swear_v our_o covenant_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n against_o the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o divide_v and_o so_o command_v judge_n what_o religion_n prelate_n be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v by_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o swear_v fancy_n 8._o of_o make_v private_a man_n magistrate_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o cutthroat_n enough_o already_o let_v the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v if_o he_o can_v p._n prelate_n 65._o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v i_o to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o like_a uzzah_n he_o shall_v intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la interno_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o administrate_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n vzzah_n do_v not_o burn_v incense_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v prelate_n sit_v not_o in_o council_n and_o parliament_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o temporal_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v intruder_n so_o the_o p._n p._n will_v licence_n king_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la p.p._n man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o spiritual_a have_v immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v cite_v and_o censure_v king_n associate_n covenant_n or_o swear_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n ps._n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la of_o ans._n 1._o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n say_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o lordly_a so_o here_o a_o lordly_a power_n pastor_n have_v over_o king_n by_o the_o p._n p._n way_n we_o teach_v it_o be_v ministerial_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o because_o minister_n can_v make_v no_o law_n as_o king_n can_v do_v but_o only_o as_o herald_n declare_v christ_n law_n 2._o none_o of_o we_o give_v any_o coercive_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o either_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n be_v never_o civil_a 3._o a_o religious_a covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v swear_v asa_n covenant_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o king_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o swear_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o presbytery_n never_o do_v swear_v or_o covenant_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o force_v the_o king_n prelate_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v and_o take_v his_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o puritan_n that_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o prelate_n be_v not_o traitorous_a in_o administer_a the_o oath_n arminian_n and_o papist_n such_o as_o this_o p._n p._n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o law_n 4._o if_o this_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v not_o force_v which_o p._n p._n use_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n then_o can_v force_v no_o man_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a p._n prelate_n though_o the_o king_n may_v not_o preach_v 65._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o the_o external_a man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v thing_n arbitrary_a ând_n indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n may_v not_o usurp_v upon_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professor_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o king_n they_o be_v not_o son_n only_o but_o nurse-fathers_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o augustine_n say_v as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n also_o ans._n if_o you_o give_v the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n churchman_n this_o be_v deprivation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o sure_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o another_o kingdom_n you_o may_v make_v he_o to_o give_v a_o ministerial_a call_n if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o king_n close_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v external_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a act_n of_o church_n government_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v arbitrary_a teach_v ceremony_n surplice_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n require_v of_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o word_n king_n 3._o dr._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n deny_v arbitrary_a government_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n but_o prelate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o command_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o say_v they_o churchman_n teach_v the_o king_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o he_o command_v it_o ans._n solomon_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n depose_v abiather_n david_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o have_v god_n give_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o churchman_n 4._o certain_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n if_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v order_v lawyer_n and_o royalist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o a_o law_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8._o v._n 9.11_o and_o whereby_o the_o king_n may_v oppress_v church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o now_o good_a p._n prelate_n if_o by_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n who_o can_v rebuke_v the_o king_n though_o he_o command_v all_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o turkey_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o absoluteness_n royal_a will_v amount_v to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o if_o any_o oppose_v the_o king_n or_o say_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o he_o oppose_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o be_v high_a rebellion_n say_v our_o p._n prelate_n 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n as_o the_o pope_n name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v how_o julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n og_n and_o sihon_n
where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans._n what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans._n if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans._n then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice._n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans._n tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n fall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans._n 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o â—ver_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p.p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans._n the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans._n he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v power_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2_o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v inâ—ulanorum_fw-la deuce_n scotland_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la concione_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v rex_fw-la 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gabernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v prorex_fw-la and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n scotâ—â—nd_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v so_o majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la parliament_n lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summa_fw-la orat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n voice_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondanâ—_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublica_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n saerificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n oath_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la â—otius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n reign_v the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotâ—s_n ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100l_n k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scâ—â—ne_n move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regi_fw-la solitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicè_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist._n l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice._n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o
absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ._n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest._n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ._n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o abuse_a power_n 9_o and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o ninâ—_n and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest._n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans._n in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest._n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans._n though_o we_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n not_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n
the_o lord_n act_n of_o feed_v be_v mediate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o he_o feed_v moses_n 40._o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v immediate_a if_o god_n make_v david_n king_n as_o he_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n i_o shall_v think_v god_n immediate_o make_v he_o king_n for_o god_n ask_v consent_n of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o people_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o before_o he_o infuse_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o make_v he_o formal_o king_n by_o the_o political_a and_o legal_a covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o a_o law-covenant_n or_o a_o political_a paction_n between_o david_n and_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o behove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n the_o duty_n moral_a concern_v religion_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v reciprocal_o between_o king_n and_o people_n oath_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n quest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n ever_o a_o pupil_n never_o grow_v to_o age_n as_o a_o minor_a under_o nonage_n do_v come_v not_o to_o need_v a_o tutor_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n a_o governor_n or_o king_n must_v always_o be_v a_o tutor_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o king_n it_o always_o be_v minor_a ans._n 1._o then_o can_v they_o never_o accuse_v inferior_a judge_n for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o nonage_n as_o it_o can_v want_v they_o when_o sometime_o it_o want_v a_o king_n 2._o can_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n be_v perpetual_o under_o nonage_n ever_o then_o quarrel_n at_o these_o government_n and_o never_o seek_v a_o king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la iust._n eod_a quest._n 13._o 6._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n child_n ans._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o jâ—st_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n toll_v 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v 7._o quest._n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7.9.1_o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monarch_n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n eff_fw-mi svi_fw-la ans._n there_o be_v no_o question_n subjection_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw
king_n l._n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest._n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest._n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ._n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.5_o 6._o compare_v with_o vers._n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a hâ—liogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest._n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n king_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debt_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o 6._o never_a of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq._n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v clear_a grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n kingdom_n ans._n all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a
the_o text_n rom._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o â—ssâ—nce_n only_o nero_n can_v be_v understand_v rom._n 13.1_o vataâ—_n homines_fw-la intelligit_fw-la publica_fw-la authoâ—itate_fw-la pâ—â—editus_fw-la the_o p._n prelate_n pooâ—e_v reasâ—n_v restrain_v the_o text_n to_o king_n answer_v prelate_n 〈◊〉_d sanct._n maâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 29._o p._n martyâ—_n 〈…〉_z potestatum_fw-la gâ—nâ—ra_fw-es regna_fw-la aristocratâ—â—a_fw-la politiâ—a_o tyrannica_fw-la oligarâ—hiâ—a_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illorum_fw-la author_n willet_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beza_n so_o tolet._n haymo_n reason_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n make_v to_o unjust_a violence_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—â—d_n l._n 7._o the_o xeâ—xe_n vulgar_a version_n and_o lyra_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n luk._n 15.32_o prelate_n sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o the_o objection_n that_o gâ—ds_v prophet_n never_o 〈◊〉_d nonresistance_n as_o a_o murderous_a omission_n and_o that_o godâ—_n people_n in_o scripture_n never_o practise_v resistaâ—câ—_n aâ—d_a god_n nâ—uâ—r_a câ—mmaâ—deâ—_n it_o â—â—lly_o answer_v nota._n 〈…〉_z 6._o 〈◊〉_d 234._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n â—â—ndemned_v 〈◊〉_d nâ—t_o because_o he_o think_v feel_v deâ—eâ—ce_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o it_o â—or_a so_o â—ew_a can_v not_o repel_v such_o a_o army_n as_o caâ—e_v to_o take_v christ._n 2._o he_o wait_v nâ—t_v on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o â—nothâ—r_a way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveâ—led_v to_o petâ—â—_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a wâ—y_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sance_fw-fr 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tâ—â—tullâ—an_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christians_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o swâ—rd_n â—he_v church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z belief_n causeâ—_n oâ—_n war_n make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sâ—le_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n 〈…〉_z 6._o n._n 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o laâ—full_a for_o tâ—e_v state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n â—n_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o not_o solon_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—gâ—ptians_n â—gainst_a those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d help_a our_o brother_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o ligâ—_n we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v thâ—m_n or_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d loyal_a subâ—ectâ—â—eliefe_n sect_n 4._o â—ag_n 7._o sacr._n sanct._n reg._n maâ—_n c._n 2._o â—ag_n 26.27_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n aâ—ove_v other_o â—â—rmes_n various_a accord_v to_o â—ivers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n best_a tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o paâ—â—l_o cont_n monarch_n l._n 〈…〉_z symmâ—ns_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §_o 4._o pag_n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o juâ—â—_n majestatis_fw-la anâ—isaeus_n dâ—_n juâ—i_fw-la 6._o mat_n c._n 1._o n_o 3._o pag._n 15â—_n 158._o king_n conâ—â—r_n honour_n aâ—_n reward_v of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v â—ldoers_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8.9.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11_o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v wâ—ere_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n â—â—de_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o first_o swear_v the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o quâ—_n not_o â—nfam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la turaâ—_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n ross._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o desen_n sid_n orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas._n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mixâ—â—_n person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n an_z 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n noâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o civiliâ—â—erâ—câ—nt_fw-la â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n â—he_v oath_n of_o â—aldus_fw-la the_o 21._o â—ing_n of_o scotâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o scotâ—and_n censure_v â—nd_v punish_v â—y_a the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n res._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la â—abiti_fw-la consugiâ—ndi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la â—â—utandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la â—abent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princiâ—um_o in_o popul_n â—_o 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a convert_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
state_n cry_v god_n save_v king_n solomon_n make_v solomon_n king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o real_a action_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n where_o a_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o state_n do_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o god_n but_o create_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o we_o can_v here_o find_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a suffrage_n &_o voice_n creat_v such_o a_o man_n king_n pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o patientes_fw-la in_o the_o action_n because_o by_o the_o authoritative_a choice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o crown_a king_n 2_o sam._n 16.18_o hushai_n say_v to_o absolom_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v judg._n 8.22_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n judg._n 11.8.11_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o the_o people_n make_v azariah_n king_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n scripture_n not_o such_o a_o man_n than_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n and_o not_o such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n king_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n law_n do_v not_o regulate_v a_o non-ens_a a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o unlawful_a power_n nor_o can_v god_n holy_a law_n regulate_v a_o unlawful_a power_n or_o a_o unlawful_a action_n but_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o interdict_v it_o the_o lord_n set_v not_o down_o rule_v and_o way_n how_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v treason_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v loyalty_n and_o simple_o interdict_v man_n of_o treason_n 2._o if_o people_n have_v then_o more_o power_n to_o create_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v prophet_n than_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o much_o to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o make_v esaiah_n &_o jeremiah_n prophet_n over_o you_o but_o not_o these_o and_o these_o man_n this_o certain_o shall_v prove_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o with_o god_n make_v prophet_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n whether_o the_o people_n consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prophet_n or_o not_o therefore_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o send_v the_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o though_o god_n extraordinary_o design_v some_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o anoint_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o actual_o install_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v they_o king_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n deut._n 17._o 14._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n only_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v immediate_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o may_v not_o the_o people_n reply_n we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v esaiah_n a_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v god_n mock_v we_o and_o say_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a king_n over_o you_o 3._o express_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n though_o under_o god_n judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.5_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o king_n this_o have_v be_v a_o irrational_a speech_n to_o jehu_n if_o both_o jehu_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v the_o royalist_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o any_o active_a or_o causative_a influence_n therein_o but_o that_o god_n immediate_o make_v the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o these_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n on_o the_o word_n assectibus_fw-la lavater_n say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v magistrate_n now_o to_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o day_n god_n by_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o design_v the_o man_n but_o do_v only_o mark_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o most_o royal_a endowment_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 18.21_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o man_n who_o will_v judge_v cause_n betwixt_o their_o brethren_n righteous_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o sam._n 10.21_o saul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o abulensis_n serrarius_n câ—rnelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la sancheiz_v and_o other_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o only_a anoint_a with_o oil_n first_o private_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 2._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n before_o the_o people_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o another_o time_n at_o gilgal_n by_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o samuel_n judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o formal_a king_n 1_o sam._n 10.7_o 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o though_o he_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o while_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o parliament_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o god_n law_n deut_n 17._o as_o be_v evident_a for_o samuel_n v_o 20._o cause_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v take_v the_o law_n provide_v one_o of_o their_o own_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n v_o 27._o therefore_o after_o king_n saul_n by_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n have_v conquer_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n full_o v_o 10_o 11._o samuel_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n &_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n renew_v at_o gilgall_a by_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 14_o 15._o to_o establish_v he_o king_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n find_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n by_o name_n saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o part_n in_o create_v of_o the_o king_n whereas_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o before_o but_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o calvin_n martyr_n lavater_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o serrarius_n mendoza_n sancheiz_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyâ—anus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusius_fw-la sanctius_n do_v all_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o 3._o barclaius_n shall_v here_o distinguish_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o people_n have_v and_o a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v only_a proper_a to_o god_n answ._n choose_v of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o a_o comparative_a crown_n of_o this_o man_n distinguish_v not_o this_o man_n and_o